of the same In like manner the same may be well caused through some obstruction of the Matrix or through any other disease as an impostume and such like in the foresaid parts this also may be brought to passe through the rudenesse and vnhandsomnesse of the Midwife When as these foresaid reasons be declared then may the cause easily be adiudged of this grieuous and perillous child birth If the disease be of the woman then hath she had a great former sicknesse or she is diseased through hunger she may be also too young and haue conceiued before the due age or she may be too old or not haue borne before at any time in which the places will be hardly opened also if a woman be dismayed or neuer wont to beare child be also too fat of bodie and is ouercooled then can she hardly be deliuered of the child Secondly the fruit it self may cause also a grieuous labour like as is said yet without foundation that boyes be easier borne into the world than girles Item if the child be too grosse of bodie or head and therewith be very small and weake that through his féeblenesse it cannot help it self to the birth Item if the child be dead haue two heads or the like double members Item if the child with his hands and féet and not with the head doth lie in the birth place like as behooueth and as is naturall Further the Matrix may be by nature too narrow or too drie so that with no moisture the passage can be made slipperie Item if the woman before in the necke of the matrix haue had any exulceration whereby the muskles could not stretch abroad or that as yet there be some vlcer in the neck of the mother or if it cometh by the secundine then is the same so thicke and so strong that it will not breake This grieuous and very hard labour may also be caused by the stopping of the bodie If now this heauy labor do procéede of the forementioned diseases sicknesses hunger such like outward causes that may be very well perceiued of the woman The signes of a féeble or dead child are to be found in the 8. 11. § But if there be of none of all these signes any instant and if that a woman is not strong and that a child in deliuerie remaine in the birth place and cannot be brought into the world then is it a certaine signe that the afterbirth like as is said is too strong and not yet broken Thus be all perillous accidents of childbirth so ioyned to each other that all of them for the most part are cured with one kind of remedie whereof we haue written much before And because we haue especially admonished here of the secundine therfore doth our old order require that we should also discourse somewhat particularly therof But because nature obserueth this method that it first expelleth the child and afterwards the Secundina which is the secundine therefore we will also first of all write perfectly of the child and afterwards of the secundine with all which is ordained for the same Lastly we will shew and declare all that is méete for both of them When a woman cannot be deliuered of a child §. 15. THe causes of this hard and longsome childbirth are before sufficiently discouered when as then a child appeareth with a hand or a foote before which doth happeÌ very seldome without swelling of the necke of the matrix and of the parts adiacent then take Penniroyall Mugwoort and browne Betonie of each a like quantitie hack it all together and let it séeth in milke lay it then vnder her before the birth as warm as she may abide it about the member of the child that same driueth away the swelling or set séething water vnder it when the child féeleth the warmth then doth it draw the member back againe This and the like things shold Midwiues know on whose knowledge and experience is very much depending that very renowned aduice which is discouered in the 13. § of Amber when the throwes will not continue also there is laid vnto it scraped Vnicornes horne Some be of opinion that first of all the woman should take a spoonfull of oyle with twice as much water Other do also aduise that one should séeth halfe a drag of Mace and so giue it this forceth also the secundine If that then a child will not frame himself to birth in his mothers wombe and neuertheles the throwes the right time of birth be instant then take a litle Lilly water and as much good Rhenish wine so drinke it together it will frame it self the better afterwards For this is also good the iuice of Sloes whereof we haue spoken before Another Take fresh well water and hony as much as you please temper them together without séething or skumming and so giue it to drink this quickneth the throwes paine so that she wil be the sooner deliuered of child for that the paine expelleth the child and the secundine Or take the flowers of Cypers seeth them in wine and drinke a good draught thereof this should be very certaine especially if the herbe or flowers may be gotten fresh Item take well powned Linseede seeth the same in wine giue the woman a good draught therof In like maner may she well drinke wine which is decocted with Plantaine Wine wherein Vine leaues haue bene stéeped shold also expel birth Boreas the waight of half a drag drunken with wine is also very aduancing for it as we haue admonished before A stronger Take Saffron and Pearles of each one scrup Boreas 4. scrup giue this also with hony water if the throwes come not but if so be that the throwes be instant then giue it with Mugwoort water or with swéet wine it expelleth very swiftly Now for to vse outwardly may one chuse out of these things following for a time that which one will as the séeds of Garlick Sauintrée Mugwoort S. Iohns woort Pigeon dung the horne of an Asses foote or of a horses foote Oxe dung Wormwood Rue of all which tempered or each alone also to bathe to make salues plaisters such like Item take round Hartwoort Aristologie Sauin trée and Cresses of each a like stampe and temper them all together with an Oxe gall then afterwards make a great taint moist therin and put it before into the places it helpeth much to birth This following doth also expell a child whether it be liuing or dead and also the secundine very vehemently Take Sauintrée round Hartwort Asarabacca Dragon roots of each a like quantitie powne them all together temper them with hony afterwards giue to the woman therof the waight of one quarter of an ounce with water wherein Lupins be decocted and if so be that this expell not sufficiently then take Opopanacum and Oxe gall of each one quarter of an ounce Beuercod one dragme giue it to the woman to drinke
the iuice of sowre Quinces two ounces of red and white Saunders prepared Coriander red Corrall and Roses of each one quarter of an ounce Wormewood halfe a handfull wherewith you may foment and put the decocted herbs in a bag and so apply them to the stomacke Of the debilitie of the stomacke through drought §. 7. WHeresoeuer is any weakenes of the stomacke caused through drought whereof hath béen spoken at the first it causeth great thirst drought of the tongue and falling away of the whole bodie as also contrarywise they finde ease when they finde moyst things In this disease is the patient to drinke Milke and Barly water for the same do coole moysten and cause the body to increase againe In like manner he is also to be fed with moystning herbs as Lettice Mallowes and such like also with Veale Lamb Riuer fish Egs drest with Wine are also good for him for that they yeeld good nourishment Item there be very good and commodious Pullet broths drest with cooling herbs Capon waters Marchpanes and other things moe which before in the Consumption or Phthisi in the second part the fifth Chapter and 22. § and afterwards in the sixt part of the Ague Hectica are expressed all which be prepared for to moysten He shall also oftentimes bathe before meales and after meales but a good while after His drinke must be small Wine Rest is good for him and much motion is hurtfull he is further to rule himselfe in all things as for the Consumption and as is taught for the Ague Hectica But in case there strike great heate into it then vse the salue of Roses and Saunders the cooling salue Galeni oyle of Roses of Violets and waterlilies and such like But this plaister following is highly commended Take new sliced Gourds Purslaine and Willow leaues of each two ounces white Saunders one quarter of an ounce Camfer one drag Rose water as much as is néedfull temper them and lay them vpon the stomack you may lay also a bladder of cold water vpon the stomacke But this is héere to be noted that the cooling things must be laid vpon it in such manner that the places adiacent about it to wit the Midriffe the Liuer and the Milt may not thereby be harmed and lose their naturall action for which it is also aduised that when the same is perceiued that the same place be annoynted with warme oyle Of the skalding in the throate and of the hartburning §. 8. ALthough this hartburning be caused diuersly yet neuerthelesse doth the same come alwayes for the most part through heate or through ascending vapors through strong Wine dronken Spices fat meates and such like against which these things insuing are to be vsed to wit conserue of Betonie Gillofloures and the wine of both these also the first stomachicall medicine described aboue in the 5. § Item Marmalade and preserued sowre Peares Some do hang about their neck for this disease the herbe Agrimony Other do hold in their mouth the stone in the Carps head Other do eate fiue or sixe Peach kernels or bitter Almonds vpon it c. of which euery one may choose that which liketh him best Of Inappetencie or lost appetite and whereby it may be remedied §. 9. OF all the foresaid debilities of the stomacke like as also in all diseases incident vnto it the Appetite commonly is taken away except the infirmitie of the vnnaturall hunger Yea there is sometimes such loathing of meates therewith that they cannot abide to smell them The causes thereof are diuers the first is heate wherein the patient hath very small desire to eate but great list to drinke with drouth of the toong and loathing of all warme things If it be mingled with Cholera then is there alwaies bitternes with it with a wambling Or if so be that there be any Phlegma with it then doth the patient alwayes finde some kinde of brackishnes in the mouth Secondly this may also be caused through cold whereby the constringent vertue and taste of the stomacke are destroied These are the signes small thirst much spettle and other filth about the mouth of the stomacke the patient doth féele heauines or pinching Other whiles he parbraketh some Phlegma be it sweete or sower he shall feele it in the mouth All warme things are welcome vnto him cold things go against his stomacke This disease may also be well caused by eating too much cold fruit or by drinking of water Thirdly the hot Agues do also take away the appetite Fourthly impostumes of the stomacke of the liuer and of the milt which be not without an Ague These may be perceiued by swelling and paine of the same parts whose remedies are taught in the description of the selfe-same members Fiftly this is also caused through a tough slimie matter which lieth in the mouth of the stomacke and there doth take away the appetite The signes of them are these if one do cast vp againe all that he hath taken be it sower swéete hot cold like as Oliues such like And albeit they do remaine in the stomacke yet do they make great paine and dissension Sixtly there appeereth a certaine debilitie of the retentiue power in the flesh in the small veines in the muscles and other members whereby as behooueth they cannot draw their nourishment vnto them so that the stomacke may also thereby beare the lesse meate The signes whereof are these the patient is méetely desirous of meate but when the same is set before him then can he eate but very little of it Seuenthly it is sometimes caused for that melancholie very slowly or nothing at all hath his course towards the mouth of the stomack which was woont there to excitate appetite to meate which may well be perceiued hereby if he be giuen to eate sower meates by which meanes the appetite partly returneth againe The cause may also be wormes whereof shall be spoken hereafter Ninthly it may well happen for that the Melancholie too abundantly runneth towards the mouth of the stomacke whereof the signes be vomiting of melancholike humors sowernes of the mouth black colour of the face debilitie of the stomacke and hart The tenth cause is when women begin to beare whereof the signes be sufficiently knowen Eleuenthly the ouerhot time and aire may likewise cause the same like as doth also excéeding cold and much watching which causes and signes may be learned of the patient and demanded of them that do tend him Twelfely through great vexations of the mind as anger sorrow care anguish great ioy desire of Venerie which cannot be obtained as well as that which may be obtained Thirteenthly this lost appetite may be caused through any corruption in the stomack which may be perceiued through stench of the breth or through the ordure This is also otherwhiles caused by reason of the scowring called Diarrhaea with intolerable stench There be also many mo causes but the abouesaid shall be sufficient vnto vs for
Ague requireth great abstinence if nature may abide it Ninthly when this Ague procéedeth of surfeting in meate then must the letting of blââ not be vsed before the 2. or 3. day notwithstanding that the malady is such wherin the opening of a veine may not be omitted for that it quickly annoieth wherfore must the first rule be forth with applied by letting him blood in the Median so long til he begin to swonne And if the same cannot be effected at one time then is the same to be done at sundrie times euery time a little Afterwards let the patient vse cooling things as namely sirupe of Veriuice of Purslaine of Pomegranats and of Limons or of Sorrâll much cold water is also to be giuen to the patient to drinke yet with such direction as before in the description of the Ague Causon hath bene shewed Let him haue bread to eate that is stéeped in the iuice of Pomegranates or Veriuice Barly water is the most commodious drinke that he may drinke and sirupe of Roses may be mingled amongst it if he go not to the stoole then make him a chicken broth wherein Mallowes are sodden Purge the patient also with sower Dates with conserue of Prunes Cassie or with Manna and so procéed with cooling things till the heate be cleane extinguished Of the Ague Synochus with putrified blood §. 1. THe other sort of this continual Ague is also very strong procéeding of a putrifactioÌ of the blood And hereof is a disputation also amongst the learned for some say that when as the blood commeth for to putrifie that then it is no longer blood and therefore this Ague Synochus cannot be ingendred of blood The causes are the same that are of the other but that onely with the former there are many inward vapors without any putrifaction of the blood In like maner the signes of both these Agues are the same but that in the first the heate is greater all other symptomes more violent than in this In fine herein do they both agrée that there is neuer any increasing or abating of the fit as may be obserued in other continual agues Now to cure this ague the patient must be let blood out of hand if the stomacke be not ouercharged with meate and that the age and the strength wil permit the same and therupon purge as is taught for the former ague And if it fal out as it accustometh to fall out that with this ague there were adioyned a féeblenesse of the liuer then must these Trociskes following he prepared for it Take burnt Iuorie Dragagant and starch of each a dragme séeds of Purslaine one quarter of an ounce Licorice one quarter of an ounce and one scruple make thereof then Trociskes with Dragagant dissolued in Endiue water they do coole and comfort the stomack and also the liuer Another Take two scruples of Roses two scruples and a halfe of Berberies séeds of Melons Cucumbers Citruls Purslaine and burnt Iuory of each a scruple Dragagant Gum and Almonds of each half a scruple Rubarb Saffron and Camfere of each seuen graines make thereof Trociskes and minister one dragme of them at once with Barley water you may also mixe the aforesaid Trociskes with conserue of Roses and so vse them For this are also commodious the losinges Diatrionsantalon Diatragacanthum frigidum and that for both sorts of these Agues because both of them do aske one and the same kind of remedies Of the order of diet §. 2. BOth of these Agues do require a sparing diet as Barly pottage Oaten paps Hen broths wherein Lettice or Veriuice is sodden and such like One may also seeth Lentils by powring out the first broth therof and dressing the second with Parsley and a little vineger or iuice of Pomegranates The broth of red pease with sugar stewed apples peares and fresh Gourds drest with Almond milke are speciall good He may also eate otherwhiles Melons Citruls Endiue Lettice Purslaine But if the patient be bound in the body then may you séeth in the Almond milk Spinage Mercury and such like or take conserue of Prunes sower Dates Cassy and Manna of which you will also mild Clisters may be vsed and taken for this purpose And if the patient haue great head-ach then delay the same with oyle of Roses vineger or with Oxyrrhodino In like maner may you also vse a little oile of Violets or oile of water Lillies being dropt into his eares and to hold Roses Camfere or Saunders before his nose If the patient cannot take any sléepe or rest a ⦠that no lithargy be feared then is the iuice of cold moist herbes to be vsed and in like maner of small great Mousléeke of Nightshade Lettice Purslain and of Poppie leaues or Poppie heads Poplar salue and such like dip a cloth therin and lay it vpon his forehead The very best and most vsual drinke that can be vsed in this sicknes is barly water but in great heate you must mingle therewith as is said the iuice of Pomegranates or veriuice Item cold water with sirupe of Pomegranats or any other cooling sirupe And if there chanceth any swouning called Cardiaca with it wherof we haue admonished in the second part the sixt Chapter then is the same to be holpen with cooling and fragrant things euen as hath bin shewed in the foresaid places and especially apply this plaister following to the liuer Take red white and yellow Saunders of each thrée drag Roses and Barly meale of each one ounce Camfer a quarter of an ounce make a plaister therof with Rose water If so be that he fal into a great sléep then must you chafe the hands and the féet very vehemently with vineger pouring the same also vpon a hot stone that the vapor thereof may ascend into his nose You must also cal earnestly vpon him pul him by the haire or by the nose and vse such like things more for the same as be shewed in the first part the twelft chapter 10. § for whenas these vapors do ascend forcibly into the head then is the dead palsey to be expected Whereas is vnquenchable thirst there must the water be mingled with vineger hold these losinges following vnder the toong Take the iuice of vnripe Grapes of Sorrell of Lettice wine of Pomegranates and white vineger of each an ounce put thereto white sugar and sugarcandy as much as is thought méet letting it séeth so long together as shall suffice to make losinges of it Here is now sufficiently intreated of this Synocha and of other hot Agues The ninth Chapter Of the Quotidian Ague Quotidiana THe cause of this dayly Ague procéedeth of a putrified Phlegma and slimy corruption which nature forceth towards the exterior parts of the bodie and there ingendreth such a cold which may be called rather a shaking than right cold wherwith it so burtheneth and suppresseth nature that thereby the pulses are faint and vnnaturall heate stirred vp and the pulses are
his children and familie to féed and find them honestly and well to supply their wants to estéeme of friends to beware of enemies and to take care for the Commonwealth If then at length peraduenture he come to any preferment office or gouernance in that place where he liueth he is not onely constrained to set behind and omit his owne affaires and businesse but is hated also and enuied of others now soroweth dow ioyeth for his countries estate now with one thing now with another troubled and vexed in mind Furthermore the turmoile and paines he taketh resteth neither night nor day otherwhiles called vpon for one matter straight way for another and then at the last reapeth his paines for his labour and is rewarded with ingratitude yea oftentimes he is endangered of goods of honour of life and all Thus with much trauell with many perils and with great pains gaineth he nothing but gray haires and old age Old age a sicknesse of it selfe And to conclude what is old age else then a very sicknesse it selfe féeble weake full of sorowes and an heape of cares not regarded and estéemed of those that should most account of it I will not rehearse here the temptations of sathan vexations and troubles in mind pricking of the conscience and many other heauie matters which age is subiect vnto but end with this that the old man goeth with one foot in the graue and hath nothing more surer then death at his doore When we beginne to bethinke with our selues either what sicknesses we haue had withstood or what we haue séene in others and what diseases we are subiect vnto what strange how diuerse and what incurable calamities euen from the hower of our birth till our dying day are incident vnto vs as leprosie falling sicknes lamenesse blindnesse deafnesse c. Out of all which we may easily gather and euidently see that our short life is nothing else but a long dying day in that which all miseries méet This may well be a iust cause to admonish vs to thinke vpon another home which is promised and prepared for vs of that most cunning Phisition and Sauiour of our soules Christ Iesus which we shall find to be without all troubles or cares without wants and without end The second Chapter The causes of mans miseries and wretchednesse THe reason of man as alwaies if hath done euen from the beginning séemeth to complaine greatly The cause of mans wretchednesse that our nature shold be subiect vnto so many infirmities miseries and calamities yea it doth as it were chide with God and accuse him of tyranny for creating of man so wretched And in very déed a worldly minded man that neither acknowledgeth God nor the cause of his naturall imperfections might easily be brought and carried away with such like opinions and with great reason bewayle the infinite wretchednesse of mankind séeing he findeth no creature on the face of the whole earth that is vexed with so many aduersities but man onely But contrariwise they that are indued with the knowledge of God and godlinesse will not accuse him of tyrannie that is most gentle will not accuse him of euill that hath created and made all things most perfect and good nay that neuer could or would do harme Adam was created in the beginning sound and whole perfect wise absolute and without any blemish or spot whatsoeuer but by disobedience transgressing the commandement of God in that he would without contradiction be made like vnto God and know both good and euill which he did of his owne stubborne head and in despite and contempt of his Creator herewith hath he not onely brought and wrought vnto himselfe but vnto all his posteritie after him an euerlasting mishappe and infelicitie as a well worthie and deserued punishment for his and our misdéedes together Wherefore sinne is the first and onely cause of all our distresse of all our sicknesses and heauinesse here on earth which hath brought vs to that estate that after all our turmoyling paines taking we must at the last tast and take death as a merit and payment for our sinnes This if a godly man consider with himselfe Christians beare their crosse with patience and as Saint Paul saith sigheth for sinnes fake then doth he beare the crosse patiently acknowledgeth it to be a fatherly warning and rebuke vseth due and true meanes First calleth to God euen from the bottome of his heart committeth both his life and his death into his hands afterwards commeth vnto Phisicke the which it hath pleased God of his mercie to ordaine for the behoofe and néede of man and hath taught it his seruants the phisitions Also it is his will and pleasure that we should vse his creatures in our necessitie and giue him praise and thankes for them And to the end the aforesaid meanes might the better be vsed he hath mercifully lent and sent vs the Phisition and phisicke and hath shewed vs a way by which those meanes might best be wrought And to the end this might in our natiue language be better published and shewed abroad I thought good not to burie but to employ this litle talent of mine which for this end and purpose I haue receiued of God In which worke my purpose and intent is to begin and diuide the bodie of man orderly from the crown of the head and so descend downward from ioynt to ioynt til I come to the sole of the foote and withall to shew what infirmities euery part and member is most subiect vnto And lastly how and by what meanes they may be cured But séeing this cannot be done without phisicke and phisitions helpe I thought it best first to shew the iust dignitie and woorthie praise of them both before we go forward with our intent and purpose The third Chapter Of the necessitie profite and praise of Phisicke The neede and praise of Phisicke SEeing it hath pleased almightie God that we should with many infirmities of bodie and with great and heauie troubles and vexations of mind runne on and continue this our race and pilgrimage on earth and that we might preserue this lumpe of clay flie and auoide those things that might harme it take away the incident infirmities and to kéepe our bodies a pure habitation for God and his holy Spirit as it pleaseth him to grant vs life he hath also of his infinit mercie and goodnesse created as is aboue shewed naturall and effectuall meanes reuealed them and in pitie so bountifully by the art of Phisicke imparted and communicated vnto man that Iesus Sirach saith in this manner Honour the Phisition with that honor that is due vnto him because of necessitie for the Lord hath created him for the most high commeth healing and he shall receiue gifts of the King The knowledge of the Phisition lifteth vp his head and in the sight of great men he shall be in admiration The Lord hath created medicines of the
earth and he that is wise will not abhorre them Was not the water made sweet with wood that men might know the vertue thereof So he hath giuen men knowledge that he might be glorified in his wondrous workes And giueth thereupon a good lesson well to be noted and kept as that we should leaue off from sinne and not faile in our sicknesse that we should pray vnto God that he would heale vs and afterwards giue place to the Phisition What greater praise also can we haue of phisicke than that onely example of Christ our Lord and Sauiour what else was his whole life whilest he was amongst vs here vpon earth but first as it were a spirituall curing and healing of the soule and afterward also of the body shewing thereby that he was the true Phisition the onely healer and helper both of bodie and soule of man He made the blind to sée the deafe to heare the dumbe to speake the lame to go he cleansed the lepers stayed the bloudie flixe which all Phisitions could not do draue the diuels out of the possessed and to conclude he raised the dead Such expert and cunning Phisitions after him were his Apostles who oftentimes haue expounded this healing of the sicke to be a shadow of our saluation mysterie of his holy word and a rule or pathway for the whole life of a Christian Is not this a sufficient praise and commendation of this Art The heathen and wise men heretofore haue so estéemed of this great gift of God that they haue not onely ascribed the Art it selfe vnto the gods but also haue reuerenced all those that were skilfull in it with such honour as was due vnto their gods as we may reade of Apollo Aesculapius Chiron Machaon Paeon and also Hippocrates Phisicke is a sure pawne If thou regard riches what expert Phisition euer lacked wealth as Galen testifieth that respecteth and careth for it Most true it is that Phisicke is a most firme and sure pawne that defendeth the possessor from extreme pouertie An approued Phisition may go whither he wil euery where findeth he store of sicke and diseased people and if peraduenture some speake not well of him yet others will so that neuer he can want where euer he be Neither is there any vocation vnder the Sunne that is lesse hated and enuied then the estate of a Phisition for the greatest tyrant in the world if he fall into an extremitie of sicknesse and knowe a renowmed Phisition whom he hath euer hated and greatly iniuried his counsell will he séeke in the time of his infirmitie forgetting all rancor and euill will laying aside all the iniuries that passed betwéene them yea he will commit both life and death into his hands and afterward reward him honorably A godly Phisition also may saue the soule of an vngodly and vicious man for although he were neuer so wicked that neuer had once thought on God or his iudgement to come and falling into a great sicknesse of bodie very seldome séeketh for God but sendeth only for the phisition of the bodie who comming may very conueniently mixe spirituall phisicke with his corporall medicines admonish the diseased to repentance to sorow for his sinnes and to leade a more righteous life hereafter The sicke taketh his counsell kindly assuring himselfe that it procéedeth from a good mind and spoken by him that séeketh not onely to saue and prolong his life but also by Gods helpe to cure him of his present infirmitie And indéed we finde by daily experience that in such a case a godly Phisition more effecteth than a good Diuine or Preacher It is also an euen pathway for the Phisition to obtaine the blessing of God when he saith Come ye blessed inherit the kingdome of my Father which hath bene prepared for you euen from the beginning of the world for I haue bene sicke and you haue visited and comforted me c. Phisicke is thus defined or described Phisicke is an art which doth no lesse maintaine health The definition of Phisicke then cure and take away sicknesse Phisicke is a supplying of that which is wanting and a diminishing of that which aboundeth If any one list to heare a longer and larger discourse of this let him reade Galen in his booke De Arte medendi And albeit that there haue bene some learned men heretofore and peraduenture yet are that do séeme to scoffe and mocke at phisicke and Phisitions as Cato Plinie and the rest yet let them say what they list the art of phisicke shall to the end of the world well and worthily be estéemed and accounted Neither néedeth any one to be offended for that there are many that falsly vse and abuse the name and title of the Phisition thrusting themselues into phisicke that neuer learned the art neither studied or made any one thing in it deceiuing all men vnder a colour of faire spéeches and flatterie with costly apparell with chaines of gold and iewels so bedeckt and so adorned with euery costly thing that many are induced to wonder at them In Egypt were all Phisitions very gallantly and well maintained although they had but one particular remedie for one onely disease A Phisition as Homer saith is a man that is to be estéemed as a great number of men and Seneca speaking in the commendation of phisicke saith we buy of the Phisition an inestimable treasure namely life and health of bodie and we do daily find by experience both in Court and countrie that there is not a more ample vocation than that of phisicke for certainely we see that euery one striueth to be a Phisition and no sooner can any one either be pricked with a pin or stung with a Bee yea scant bitten with a flea but euery one straight waies giueth his counsell and as it were presenteth himselfe to be Phisition for the aggrieued patient The fourth Chapter The diuision of this present worke THe causes that haue induced me to compile and make this present booke The diuision of the whole worke I haue partly shewed before partly also intreated and very earnestly requested by such persons whom I could not and willingly would not denie a greater matter then this was as that I would comprehend in writing not onely such things as by long experience my selfe haue approued but also whatsoeuer I had either seene read heard or duly and truly obserued and noted amongst the most expert and learned Phisitions of all nations as well the auncient as later writers And that I would not onely write according to the coÌmon custome Fiat secundum artem but as much as is possible and as neede shall require adde also the preparation of euery remedie for in this if a little error be once committed a great displeasure and fault might easily ensue the operation of the medicine weakened and oftentimes altogether lost and perished In fine this whole worke was made to the intent that euery good housholder in the time
ceasing of paine diminishing of flegme dissipation of windines to prouoke hunger to withdraw and to stay rheumes and to stanch bleeding He aduiseth also to vse it in a great paine of the belly procéeding of wind as the most true and present remedie namely to fasten a great box or cup on the place pained and often to renew it for thereby is the wind maruellously drawne forth and dissipated and not only for this but for the hardnes and other accidents of the spleene but without picking or opening of the skin But note that this boxing or cupping ought not to be vsed except the patient haue first of all throughly bene purged otherwise it doth draw the superfluous humiditie which lieth deepe vnderneath outward to the skin These boxes also are not to be set iust vpon the place affected but hard by it thereabout that by them the matter might be dissipated and withdrawne As for example if a woman had too many of her flowers continuing the cups or boxes shall be set vpon her brests In too much bléeding at the nose vpon the nauell and so in more places contrary still to the course of the blood or else vpon the veines whence the cause procéedeth likewise to prouoke or moue the termes in women the cups shall be fixed vpon the thighes in sore eyes behind the necke as in many places in this booke shall be shewed Thus much for the cupping without opening the skin .. But if thou wilt open the skinne also as commonly is vsed in diuers parts of the bodie and especially in any hard tumor or Schyrrhus or other swellings with a great distention and paine In like manner when thou wilt draw the peccant matter from the infected place to another as to remoue head-ach the cups are fixed on the caues of the legs with opening of the skin which also is done if the termes or flowers in women be stayed and in such like other accidents as hereafter in this booke at large shall appeare The tenth Chapter Of the diminishing of the bloud by Horsleaches THe third meanes whereby the blood is drawne forth of the body is that blood sucking water worme which the auncient Phisitions by their experience for the helpe of man haue found out These Horsleaches are of diuers and sundrie colours some blacke some red some gréenish and of many other colous They are all of them somewhat venemous but especially those that be partie coloured with greene stripes big and liue in stinking pooles which altogether are to be auoided Others that appeare in May and most of all about noone abide in other pooles and waters where also they are taken how to prepare them for to vse hath bene shewed in the sixt Chapter Before they be fastened the place must first be well chafed with water moistened and well scratched with the nailes then take they the better hold When they are fast annoint the place with warme oyle that it coole not and if they be fixed to either hands or féete then put that part into luke-warme water whereon they be fastened but if they draw or sucke not strong inough cââ off a litle peece of their tailes that the bloud may passe through them for they will not leaue sucking for all that vnlesse a little salt or a few ashes be cast vpon their heads or that they be stricken on the head with a little wand or rod or that they be burnt with a waxe candle After they be falne off thou shalt fasten a boxe or cup vpon the same place to draw out the remaining bloud and venome or else moisten it with a warme sponge and if it continue bléeding cast some meale on it and lay shéepes wooll dipped in oile vpon that or some other thing as in the fift part of this booke is taught how to stanch blood Here is also to be obserued that these horsléeches do not draw the blood out of the inward parts of the bodie but onely that which lieth in the flesh thereabout so that they can onely be vsed in place of boxes and especially in blacke melancholy blood which by nature they only suck forth And this is all the difference betwéene the vse of them and of cups In the application or fastening of Horsleaches they must be put into a quill réede or cane that they take hold of no other place but where they should It is furthermore well knowne that great store of superfluous humidities are expelled by baths sweat rubbing vomiting and such like but because these things must be altered augmented and diminished according to the estate of the person great héede ought to be giuen what here and there in this booke is spoken of them The eleuenth Chapter Of the sixe things not naturall called of the Phisitions Res non naturales THe cause why we make no mention of these sixe things is for that by them a generall rule of the life is to be obserued but most of all in the time of sicknesse when euery one according as necessitie requireth is taught what order is to be kept in euery of them The first is aire to wit what aire ought to be elected what to be refused and if neither of these may be by what meanes to correct it The second is mouing or motion which is not a litle to be regarded because some diseases require much mouing others litle and some none at all The third is sléepe and watching which is of no lesse account than motion The fourth is fulnesse and emptinesse which teacheth what order is to be followed in meate and drinke as also in hunger and abstinence the meanes also to restore that which either is wanting in the one or in the other The fift the accidents or motions of the mind as anger feare gladnesse sorrow loue hatred c. which oftentimes cause great chaunge and alteration both in sicknesse and in health The sixt is meate and drinke which is méete for euery disease which vnméete Of the which in euery particular disease seuerall instructions shall be giuen this generall rule presupposed that no man diseased shall ouerlade his stomacke with meate or drinke except it were to vomit it vp againe It is also better to eate thrice a day and a little at once than but twise aboundantly If of all these things thou wilt haue a more iust explication looke in the second part of the wheesing and stopping of the breath by the which thou mayest also rule thy selfe in other infirmities Furthermore whatsoeuer might be said of the foure complexions or humors of mans body as bloud choler flegme and melancholy with their incompassed mixtures called Intemperies which are eight fold and what else doth appertaine vnto them shall sufficiently as oportunitie serueth hereafter be declared The twelfth Chapter An explication of all the weights and measures which commonly are vsed in Phisicke THere be two sorts of pounds the common pound containeth sixtéene ounces but the phisicall pound hath but twelue ounces It
is abbreuiated thus lib. but to auoide all errours we haue set downe the word pound and where a phisicall pound was meant there are twelue ounces specified An ounce containeth eight dragmes which euery where is noted by the name ounce Halfe an ounce is foure dragmes which is noted by the Phisitions and Apothecaries with this marke ⥠ss which might bréede errour and therefore do we set the name of halfe an ounce Dragma is the eight part of an ounce which we write thus dragme or drag least by the character some error might be committed Scrupulus is the third part of a dragme and shall be written after this manner scruple or scrup Granum a graine is the weight of a barley corne whereof twentie do make one scruple but because that barley cornes are bigger in one country than in another thou shalt in steed of them vse pepper cornes and so take twentie of them for a scruple This shall be noted by the name graine Manipulus is a handfull of herbes flowers or séedes and this shall be marked thus with an M. and halfe an handfull which is called of the Apothecaries Pugillus shall be noted thus halfe M. Measures of water honie and such like liquors do we estéeme euery wine-pint at eightéene ounces Note also that if thou happen to find any vnknowne name or word in this booke either in Latine or English that thou shalt find it in the Table or Index at the end After all the instructions we wil by Gods grace come to the principall and beginning at the vppermost part of the body that is the head descend downeward to the foote The most high Phisition God our most deere father through Iesus Christ our onely Sauior giue vs his blessing and grace to finish it The end of the Introduction The first part of this Booke containeth the Head with all the parts thereof to the very necke as Face Haire Beard Scull Braine Nose Eares Lippes Mouth Tongue Teeth Speech c. with all such accidents as are incident vnto them and their appropriate remedies The first Chapter Of paine in the Head THere are many paines of the head by the Arabians commonly called Soda which as they procéede of diuers causes so do they also differ in nature They are deliuered vnto vs either in particular proper principall or vniuersall affections vnder which all the other are comprehended as Cephalalgia Cephalaea Hemicrania and Congelation Of giddinesse of the head falling euill dead palsie and such like infirmities shal be spoken hereafter where we intreate of the braine for that these and diuers other diseases are caused for the most part of a debilitie and weaknesse of the braine Of all outward accidents as blowes bruises wounds and falles on the head shal be shewed in the Chapter of the braine-pan or scull Cephalalgia Cephalalgia by the Gréekes so termed is such a disease that almost affecteth the whole head which sometimes is very violent otherwhiles more tolerable and either continueth long or passeth ouer spéedily Cephalaea Cephalaea is an intolerable headach which notwithstanding that it hath some communion with the aforenamed Cephalalgia doth maruellously weaken all the powers of the head and at sometime ceaseth séeming as though it would not returne againe yet in maner like vnto the falling sicknesse by fits returneth with such violence such noise in the eares such beating in the forehead such thrusting forth of the eyes and finally with such swelling vp of all the veines of the head that both hearing and sight thereby decayeth yea taketh diuers with that extremity that it séemeth vnto them as if something did beate on the inside of their head with a hammer and would rend and teare their head asunder This ach sometimes commeth in the sinewes of the eyes and doth opilate and harme them greatly and at the length induceth blindnes altogether And albeit this affection of the head oft times groweth of a light and small cause yet procureth it diuers times very heauy and grieuous accidents Hemicrania Hemicrania is also an head ach wherewith either the right or the left side the backe or forepart of the head is infected it taketh commonly the one side of the head euen from the midst of the forehead so passeth through the boll or concauity of the scull to the very back part of the head It doth also very often so disease the eyes that it perisheth the sight of them insomuch that this paine is so like to the aboue named Cephalaea that Galen and many others do not onely describe them both together but vse also one and the selfesame remedies for them both as hereafter may appeare Congelatio The fourth kind of head-ach is Congelatio as it were a cold nummednesse this procéeding from the backe part of the head taketh away all sense and féeling of the patient and therefore it is not vnlike vnto that heauy and drowsie disease Lethargus and Stupâr wherein also the affected body is suddenly depriued both of sense and feeling Of the causes of head-ach §. 1. THe common causes of head-ach in generall are innumerable as heate of the Sunne bathings chaunge of ayre a continuall South wind a strong sent of spices whether they be hote or cold by nature also the smell of wine drunkennesse stinking meate garlicke onions mustard strokes or blowes bruisings or great motions of the braine sleepe presently after dinner much bleeding wormes in the eares nostrels or stomacke choler in the stomacke fumes and vapours out of the same too much repletion of the stomacke Intemperies or an vnnaturall mixture of the humors with many more which for breuities sake we omit and will treate of more necessary matters But for the most part as hath already béene sayd this paine in the head procéedeth of the intemperature of the foure humors namely of bloud choler flegme and melancholy The Phisitions haue found out eight kinds of this intemperature with their appropriate and due remedies as hereafter at large shall be shewed As concerning the aches and paines of the head we do diuide them into hote or cold aches in which all others that we purpose to treate of are comprehended and so beginne with the hote paines of the head The signes of a hote head-ach that proceedeth from choler §. 2. IN this kind of head-ach are these common signes belching or breaking of wind vpward with lothsomnesse and thirst dryth of the mouth tongue and nostrels The paine is pricking sharpe and rather in the right than in the left side of the head heate ouer all the body but especially in the nostrels no appetite no sleepe the pulses hastie and quicke the vrine reddish the face yellow The surest notes are if the time of the yéere be hote and drie the patient yong and hath vsed those things that procure heate and dryth The causes and signes then being knowne now follow the first and especiallest meanes to ease it namely in shunning those
Veruaine Verbascum Coloquint For the heate and hote paine of the head Priuet blossomes drie Roses Purslaine the rootes of water Lillies and of Rhodia iuice of Poppie the greater Housleeke tame or garden Nightshade Vine leaues mosse of trees and stones oile of Priuet iuice of Plantaine of Lettice Fabaria beaten Henbane Muscilage of Fleawort Mandrake all manner of Housleeke white Saunders the decoction of Sene Camfire c. Some of these are vsed onely inwardly some onely outwardly and some also both wayes and for that cause they are not to be vsed without great circumspection Of neesing for a cold and rheumaticke head §. 2. MAny do aduise to prouoke néesing for to cleanse the braine and head therby but it is also to be doubted that the same will rather distemper the head so that it must prouidently be dealt with as shall presently hereafter be expressed Therfore it is also needfull to speake somewhat of néesing which doth men much good or ill Néesing Sternutatie is a motion of nature or of the expulsiue vertue to driue out all that hindreth the aire from the braines Or néesing is a speciall motion of the braines expelling superfluous moisture or matter and that thorow the helpe of the attracted aire which driueth out the same speedily thorough the mouth and nose The causes of néesing are sharpe things as Onions Lillies Hellebore Pepper Mustard-seeds and such like in smelling eating and drawing them into the nose To hold vp the nostrils against the Sunne to tickle in them with some sharpe things But for more safetie this is mine aduice that Neesewort be refrained as much as is possible as also Pieretrum Euphorbium and such like moe and principally by themselues alone In like manner although the wild Cucumber doth draw forcibly yet notwithstanding it is a great deale too sharpe But if it be found good aduice to vse neesing then are these compounded remedies hereafter following much safer and milder to cleanse the head and braines Take Marioram one quarter of an ounce Nigella séedes Rosemary flowers Neesing powders of each one dragme Cloues two scruples beate them small and smell thereto Item take beaten Marioram one quarter of an ounce Pieretrum one scrup Ginger one scru white Hellebore nine graines and beaten all small together Item take Pyretrum ten graines Betonie a drag Marioram one drag and a halfe and beate them all together Item take Laudanum Myrrhe Amanacum white Hellebore of each one drag Frankencense Euphorbium Coriander Ginger long Pepper of each halfe a drag these beaten all to fine powder it is very good for the cold murre Item take Pyretrum blacke Hellebore of each halfe an ounce white Hellebore Beuer cod of each two drag Marioram halfe a drag beate them to powder of this vse but a little and not very often for it is very strong Oile of Spike being put into the nose doth prouoke néesing There may also be drawne vp into the nose two ounces of Marioram water and afterwards wash the forehead and face warme therewith For what end néesing is commodious or hurtfull you shall perceiue here and there in this booke Lotions for the féete All Phisitions do commend for sundrie sicknesses and also for cold ach in the head this lotion of the feete Take Betonie Roses Elderne flowers Cammomill Marioram and Sage of each foure handfuls seeth them together and euery euening put the feete deepe inough therein and so continue about halfe an houre therein this may be kept good three dayes together If so be that the patient cannot sleepe he may vse this three or foure times a weeke Take Cammomill Melilot Violet leaues of each one handful water Lillies halfe a handfull Poppie heads broken in peeces one ounce seeth and vse them as before The order of diet for the cold paine of the head §. 3. STrong wine is good but not too much to the end it do not disturbe the head once in eight dayes he must bath wash his head with the decoction of Cammomill Marioram and Stechas or he may vse according to the importance of the sicknes one of the foresaid lyes or sopes before meales is his head to be rubbed with warme clothes and after meates take a litle Marmalade thereby to hinder the vapours of the stomack from ascending to the head and prouoking of new paine Outward bruisings of the head §. 4. ALl outward bruisings or wounds of the head whereof is not onely caused great paine but also great perill of life do belong chiefly to Chirurgerie notwithstanding where we shall hereafter discourse of the Scull somewhat shall be spoken thereof What doth conuey the medicines towards the head §. 5. WE haue hitherto described many kindes of remedies and medicines that are méete for the hot cold and other paines of the head but because the laxatiue and purging medicines through their owne power do not expell all humors for which they be giuen out of all members indifferently without the addition of such things as may conuey their operation towards some certaine member the which one desireth to haue them to purge therefore we will discourse here somewhat therof And that you may by example clearely vnderstand the same then behold the Oxymel that shall immediatly be described it prepareth or digesteth flegmaticke humours indifferently as well in one member as in another But if so be you mixe therewith Nutmegs Pionie séedes or Cubebs then doth it onely purge the head and none other part of the bodie and if you put thereto Tamariscus and Caper rootes then doth it purge out of the milt and so foorth with all the rest Now because we write here onely of the head these are the principallest simples or herbes that do conduct the medicines towards the head to wit Nutmegs Cubebs and Pionie Penniroyall Marioram Balsam wood and séedes Frankincense Beuer cod Laudanum Melilot the right Acorus Lignum Aloes Myrrhe Chamedris Squils Nuces pinea Spikenard Gentian Hysope Pepper and Sagapenum or Serapinum There are many things moe here and there discouered in this booke which the diligent reader shall find to be very méet for the headach Additions vnto the paine of the head FOr the forementioned pain of the head there are certaine things commemorated that are commodiously and much vsed yet are not discouered how they shold be prepared Thus to the end the reader might be satisfied we will here describe certaine of them and begin with Oxymel Diuers kinds of Oxymel §. 6. FIrst we will begin with that which at the Apothecaries is called Oxymel simplex for that it is made onely of honie and vineger now for to make the same take clarified honie foure ounces powre thereto two ounces of cléere water séeth the same together and scum it vntill all the water be sodden away put thereto two ounces of vineger let it séeth together vnto a sirupe This consumeth all tough slime and thick humors openeth all obstructions cleanseth the brest and maketh an easie
ounce and a quarter the iuice of Celendine halfe an ounce Aloe one quarter of an ounce Saffron Sea-froth of each one drag séeth that which is to be sodden in raine water vnto a pap and temper amongst it al that is beaten and lay it warme ouer the eyes It is also very good to wash hands feete and face oftentimes with the warme decoction of Wormwood Melilot and of Cammomill In like maner also is the yellow powder of Rasis in the declination of this defluxion much commended which is thus to be made Take Sarcocolla fiue drag Aloe Saffron Lycium of each one drag Myrrhe halfe a drag make a powder thereof Bleared eyes of a cold cause IF this defluxion or rheume come through cold then at the first when it beginneth to fall vse this confection Take Indie Spica fiue drag Agaricus one dra and a halfe Cinnamom one ounce Masticke as much as the waight of them all also make a confection thereof with clarified honie and vse thereof euery day This patient is to smell vnto all warming and drying things as Muscus Lauander Marioram Amber Betonie Styrax Calamita and such like as also vnto the pomanders that euery where in this booke are specified It is also very conuenient to chew and to eate a good deale of Fennell séede euery morning Likewise also Rue and Verueine chewed and the eyes annointed with the spettle If so be that the eyes be filled with cold moisture that floweth out of the braines for that is this following very good to be vsed Take prepared Bloudstone one quarter of an ounce Roses burnt Yuorie red and white Corall Amber yellow Mirobalans of each one drag the iuice of the sprigs of Fromboyes foure ounces temper them together and so keepe it well stopped of this iuice put daily into the eyes and annoint also the eyelids therewith This doth drie the rheume maruellous much and doth strengthen the eyes from taking any such moisture Or take the iuice of Fennell of Rue of each one ounce childrens vrine halfe an ounce Aloe thrée drag let it séeth somewhat and then straine it thorow a cloth and put a drop of the same in the eye it cleanseth drieth and sharpeneth the sight Item take Frankinsence Masticke Cipers nuts Myrrhe Aloe of each one quarter of an ounce Tutia Sarcocolla of each one drag and a halfe Dragons bloud Sumach Barberies Roses of each one scrup make them to powder or to trocisces with the iuice of Fennell and vse it with Rose water or Fennell water Item rost thrée apples clense them of the pils and kernels then temper them with the yolks of thrée new laid egges and then lay it warme to the eyes Item take Acatia Dragons bloud of each one drag fine Bolus one quarter of an ounce this being beaten together then make it to a plaister with the white of an egge and lay it round about the eyes from whence the rheume doth come you may lay it also vpon the forehead and vpon the lids of the eye but then you must leaue out the Bolus In winter time may one wash his eyes with the vrine of a man child and wine in sommer with the vrine and with Rose water that driueth away the rheume and preserueth the sight wonderfully This water following doth drie much the cold catarres Take Gummi the Muscilage of Fenegréeke séedes of each one quarter of an ounce of prepared Sarcocolla Spicanardi Myrrhe Cinnamom Aloes Beuer cod of each halfe a scrup this powdered all together small and made vp with womans milke This following drieth also much the defluxion Take an ounce of Tutia bruise it very small in a mortar put thereto 12. ounces of old sower wine powre some vpon it and bruise it well with the stamper afterwards powre wine vpon it againe afterwards let it séeth together in a copper pan When it is from the fire then temper amongst it Aloes beaten small one quarter of an ounce put two or thrée drops thereof in the eyes Then lie vpon your backe the space of two howers This discusseth the bloud also in the eyes and taketh away all sharpnesse and biting Rheumes In like manner if this defluxion do make much paine then take vnwashed shéepes wooll burne it to ashes in a close stopt pot bruise it as small as may be and mixe it with the white of an egge lay it on your forehead and on the temples of the head this swageth the catarre very quickly and abateth the paine Another Take the sower iuice of a Pomegranate séeth the same to the half scum it well fire ounces Sieff Memithe Aloe Licium Saffron of each one quarter of an ounce Hydromel half an ounce put them all together in a glasse stopped close set the same the space of foure dayes in the Sunne and vse it morning and euening it is good and approued it helpeth much the obscuritie of the eyes A plaister It is also profitable for such cold catarres to haue a plaister laid vpon the temples of the head The same is to be made thus Take Aloe Myrrhe Mirtle leaues Acatia of each one drag Masticke Frankinsence of each halfe a drag beaten small together make it to a plaister with the white of an egge and lay it as is said on the forehead and temples of the head Another Some do couÌsell for to take Assa foetida one ounce Pepper one quarter of an ounce melt and séeth the Gum in vineger vntill it be thicke then stir Pepper amongst it lay it ouer the eyes but haue good regard that there come none of it into the eye it will stinke much and is very daungerous for the eye But there be other things that may be vsed for this purpose Of actuall cauterisation in the necke in all Rheumes of the head THis hath oftentimes also bene more remembred and is often vsed by the ancient Phisitions euen as many Italian Phisitions do aduise that in these cold rheumes or defluxions the necke is to be opened with an actuall or potentiall Cauterie whereof diuers may be sought in the Register and must be kept open about fortie dayes What is conuenient for purging THat is to be effected with the pils Cochiae which be sharpened with the trocisces of Alhandali also with the confection of Hiera and such like In the declination of the rheume through cold bathing is very meete to wash himselfe with vrine to drinke wine moderately to apply vnto it the foresaid sponge with the warme decoction of Cammomil Melilot Sore eyes with or without matter §. 8. THese diseases doe come commonly through outward occasions as of pricking striking or any other manner of bruising in like manner of inward causes as hot sharp and salt rheumes which do eate in and perish the pannicles of the eyes If then there be perceiued great paine with pricking beating and with moist rheumes in the eyes and the eyebrowes be fallen the eyes stand wide open the white of the eye looking red and that
be clensed with néesing looke in the first and second Chapters of the paine in the head Of the excessiue bleeding at the Nose §. 7. THe excessiue bléeding at the nose hath diuers causes which were too long to discouer them all at this present time it only sufficeth vs to shew the inward and outward causes as concerning the outward causes of bléeding are blowes fals thrusts sore labour and the heate of the sunne all these things do open the veines and make subtile blood which is easily mooued to runne out The causes thereof can easily be perceiued and inquired of the patient The inward causes be superfluity sharpnes and heate of the blood the which is ouer all the whole body head liuer milt wombe and other places In like maner also through agues and other great sicknes through paine of the head a forcible expulsiue power and féeblenesse of the retentiue vertue in full bodies and abounding of blood is the bléeding at the nose requisite it emptieth the head and other parts In Phthisi and other sicknesses moe it is commaunded to prouoke it whereof shall be more at large spoken in other places Therfore if there be perceiued an vnburthening through this bléeding at the nose then it is a good signe of health like as to the contrary a sudden and excessiue bléeding is very dangerous and a signe of death But if this bléeding happen through any bruising of the skin of the braines then it is very hard yea in danger neuer to be holpen And whensoeuer the bléeding is aboue 48. ounces then it is a bad token and yet badder if it do surpasse it if it come then vnto twenty or 24. pound euery pound reckoned at twelue ounces then must death follow after it immediatly In like sort the signes of death are if the bléeding person be not onely of a bleake colour but also darke gréene or leady coloured An order of diet THis bléeding at the nose commeth through some causes that require alwayes a good order of life to be obserued For this purpose is this most common that those things be alwaies vsed that coole the blood and make it thicke if there be any agues with it then must light things be vsed which be cooling as Lettice Purslain Endiue small Endiue vineger veriuice Is then the bléeding strong and vehement to the end it might once be stayd vse Beanes Pease Lentils Rie Colewoorts Chéese Beefe Hares and Harts also thicke red wine all hot spices white wine if so be that they be not well watred are to be eschewed Now we will shew how the blood is to be stanched For to performe the same there be sixe kind of meanes first by the foresaid cooling things which be to be eaten these things following are to be dropt into the nose and laid thereon in like maner also vpon the forehead the iuice of Lettice of Housléeke of Nightshade corne Roses or Nettles in like maner the water of water Lillies of Cichory of Roses and Cumin water Also the herbe of Poppy Willow leaues or their iuice Item also Horstaile Shepherds purse vineger and Camfere and if it be very great néed Opium for these things altogether make thick blood that it cannot run so hastily out of the veines It is also good to irrigate his head with cold water so long continuing vntill his head be so cold that he get thereby a shiuering and shaking or trembling In fine to kéepe the head cold not to stir it much is very commodious also wet a cloth or napkin in cold water in vineger or in Rose water wring it not out too hard and wrap it so about the necke Item take the whites of twelue egs powned Allume foure ounces beate it well together wet a cloth in it and wrap it about the neck about the forehead and temples afterwards take Hares haire or the haire of a Roebuck stop the nostrill full thereof and that at the first Also it is commended that both the thombes and their armes be bound hard about the elbowes but let them not be bound too hard but being sometimes made loose to bind them againe Or make one of these plaisters take the iuice of Nightshade six ounces Rose water one ounce and a halfe Barly meale as much as is néedfull for to make a plaister lay this vpon the liuer if the blood run forth of the right nostrill The second meane to stanch the blood effected with stopping things as the iuice of Sloes red Coral Momy Aloe Horstaile Amber Bloodstones Hippocystis Bolus flowers of Pomegranats Lentils gals Sumach Shepherds purse Medlers Seruices Quinces peares and other soure peares amongst the compounded things Trocisces de Carabe Terra sigillata which foresaid things all that be of this nature do draw and shut the veines together For this are also meet these plaisters following take the iuice of Plantaine and Rose water of each two ounces vineger halfe an ounce and the white of an egge sealed earth or in the stéed thereof time as much as is néedfull for to make it méetly thick lay it vpon the forehead and the temples of the head Another Take Dragon blood parched gum parched starch roses the iuice of Sloes Hippocystis burnt Iuory the blossoms of Pomegranats Bolus sealed earth bloodstone red Coral and Amber of each one drag and a half Poppy seed Purslane séed of each one drag Opium halfe a drag powne all that is to be powned thereof and with the iuice of Plantaine make it to a plaister and vse it as before This following is not much vnlike to the former Take Dragon blood parched gum the yellow seeds of Roses the iuice of sloes Hippocystis burnt Iuory blossoms of Pomegranats Bolus sealed earth bloodstone red Corall of each one dragme and a halfe Poppy séeds Purslane séeds burnt Harts horne ashes of gals Cipers nuts of each one drag beate them all small and mixe them amongst the other with the iuice of Plantaine afterwards make small cakes of it when you will now vse it then beate it to powder and blow it into the nostrils but you may vse it as a plaister for to lay vpon the forehead and temples of the head Item take well beaten Momy as much as you please mixe it with copwebs and the white of an egge dip cotton or lint in it and then stop it into the nose First take Harts bones burnt Iuory Dragon blood Verbascum powned with vineger temper the foresaid powder amongst it according to that you will haue of it little or much put it into the nose all these things stanch blood tempered together or each alone or mixe Aloe with the white of an eg vse it as aforesaid Item take the whites of foure egs well braied and tempered amongst Aloe one drag Frankinsence one quarter of an ounce Dragon blood and fine Bolus of each halfe a drag vse this yet putting therein Hares haire made wet Secondly take wel brayed whites of egs and temper Gips or plaister amongst
them so that it waxe a pap then lay it vpon the forehead take Hares haire temper it well with the white of egges and a little Allume afterwards mixe it with Rose water or Rose vineger take powned Horstaile temper it with Plantaine water or the iuice of Plantaine Thirdly the blood is to be stopt with astringent things as Dragagant Gum Frankinsence Mil dust whites of egs and such like take Tormentill or Pyrola one of both this is to be held in the mouth These astringent things are not oftentimes vsed alone but commonly tempered with the aforementioned binding and cooling things Fourthly the bléeding is to be inhibited by potentiall cauteries as Coperas Orpiment quicke lime Sal Armoniack when the same be powdered and blowne into the nose for they make an escarre But this is to be feared if so be that the blood be not quenched therewith that it might afterwards bleed the sorer therefore it is not without great danger to vse this meane Fiftly it wil be staunched with those things which haue a proper and hidden vertue for it as the iuice of Basil but especially Asse dung and Hogs dung are said to be good for it be it of what soeuer cause that the bleeding be prouoked if the same be but of it self alone held before the nose and so let smell thereto and also the same tempered with the iuice of broad Plantaine and annointed in the nose or burnt to ashes and blowne therein or a plaister made thereof and laid on the top of the nose Termes in ãâã this plaister is also méete against the excessiue termes or flowers of women put into the necke of the wombe and also applied to their priuities This is also very good Amber Purslaine garden Mints and their iuice with copwebs thrust vp into the nose Sixtly the blood will be stanched if one let it out on the contrary side the which is effected if one open the Median or liuer veine as also many learned Phisitions do affirme that they haue for the bléeding of the nose not approoued any thing more better nor certainer than to open the veine vpon the hand or on the foote and then to drinke two scruples of Philonium Persicum with Purslaine water they haue also as hath bene said powdered Troc de Carabe and blowne into the nose It is also very good to set boxing cups on the shoulders and on the legs vnderstanding well that if the blood run out of the right nostril then set the boxes vnpickt vpon the liuer if it run out of the left nostril vpon the Milt in the left side also the legs the armes and the breast are to be bounden to rub the outward members and also vnder the armpits and other places of the body with burnt nettles for to draw therewith the blood downewards Besides all these aforesaid I am to manifest one remedy more that excéedingly stoppeth also bléeding Take sleckt lime make a plaister thereof with vineger lay it ouer the nose it will stop presently Others suppose also that this lime is to be blowne into the nostrils or made vp with the white of an egge to be so put with a taint into the nose This also as some suppose wil the wooll or flaxe do that flieth from the herbe Carduius Benedictus cut small and thrust into the nose Item it hath bene oftentimes found that an extreme frighting hath caused blood by and by to stanch and cease for that the blood runneth then towards the hart In this also hath superstition and vnbeleefe taken place whensoeuer one holdeth in his hand a dead mans bone and the mosse that groweth vpon a dead bodies scalp be stopt into the nose then is the blood stanched out of hand In like maner also albeit that it be somewhat more naturall if one lay the mosse of the blacke or sloe thorne in the shooes and go thereon it doth stanch blood Item take broade Plantaine and the iuice of Shepheards purse of each thrée ounces prepared Bloodstone fine Bolus sealed Earth Dragon blood of each one dragme and a half spread it on a cloth and lay it on the place of the nose where the bloud cometh and refresh it oftentimes Or take beaten Beane meale temper it with the white of an egge and vse it as before It commeth also otherwhiles to passe and is also no wonder that such superfluous blood of the nose doth bring swouning with it for the which are sicke persons hands and feete to be rubbed with salt and vineger to bind fast the armes and legs and to bind and vnbind them againe also to vse other outward meanes which here afterwards in the second part shall be described for the swouning Item if the blood run out at the right nostrel set a boxing cup vnpickt vpon the Liuer and so whensoeuer the swouning is past the Liuer veine is to be opened or the Salnatella in the left side to smel to cold things as that which is made of Quince peares and to vse Lettice Purslaine Beanes and other pottages vntill that the blood waxeth thicke For a conclusion you haue hereafter many remedies in the fifth part for to stanch bloud which are also good for this purpose Enfeebled or lost smelling §. 8. THis is no small disease to man for if one be borne with it or haue had it long he is esteemed by the Grecians incurable vnles it be through continuance of time and with great trouble neuerthelesse the auncient and latter Phisitions haue imployed all diligence to deuise all necessary meanes and first described thrée seuerall kinds thereof The first kind where throughly and wholy the smell is lost The second is a diminishing of the smell where a thing is smelt like as it is yet vnperfectly and this disease is much more with men then with beasts for that they be of a moister braine and all beasts haue their braines much drier therefore they do also smell sharper and further The third kind is a corrupted smel where one receiueth the smel otherwise then it is of it self like as when one adiudgeth stinking things for odoriferous The cause that the smell is vtterly lost is when the conduits that go towards the braines be throughly obstructed that the aire receiued cannot come to the skin of the braines which obstruction may happen through some violent motion or blowes on the head Also if about the place and instuments of smelling there ingender any wart or fleshly excrescence or any vlceration or also through any other grosse humors that will settle there and stop vp the conduits of smelling Lastly through repletion of the head and of the whole body The cause of the diminishing of the smelling is as before but is not so great it may also be caused by cold or by hot medicines which be vsed at the nose The cause of a corrupted smell is a bad moisture which lieth hidden in the same place and there maketh stinking vapors and so may also the canker
is oftentimes found that the water which runneth out of the gréene Ash wood layd on the fire doth helpe maruellously if one let a drop or twaine thereof fall into the eare Here before is an oile also described which is made with Béetles which are called in Latine Scarabaeos the which in time of need is also to be vsed these beasts do fly in the euenings alwaies in Sommer Item take the salue Basilicum melt it in the oile of Lillies or the salue Martiaton molten in the oile of Spike and rub it all ouer about the impostume Bathing is also very méet with warme herbes wherein Stechas Cammomill and Bay berries be decocted but first to purge with the pils Cochiae otherwise it is not commodious And if so be this impostume would fistulate then temper Oxe gall with as much vrine of a yong boy and drop it into the eare or take the oyle of Rue Hens grease and Oxe gall of each halfe an ounce Swines bread one quarter of an ounce Comin one drag both beaten let these séeth in two ounces of vineger vntill the vineger be consumed whereof being strained you shall twice a day drop into the eare Item take wine wherein white Frankinsence is sodden Another Take red wine and hony of each halfe an ounce white Hellebore one dragme and a halfe steepe a linnen taint therein and sticke it in the eare For this is also good whatsoeuer is described for the fistula of the eye Outward sores of the Eares §. 4. ABout the eares do also ingender mo kinds of outward swellings which are called Parotidae or Gemelli For that commonly there commeth one vnder each eare chiefly in the time of the plague whereof is more at large discoursed in the sixt part These are somewhat perilous not onely in the time of plague but also hurtfull for the braines at other times for that they be causes not only of franticknes but also of death In like maner also if the matter descendeth towards the throte it doth sometimes cause a squinancy whereby the patient cometh otherwhiles in great perill and might be strangled therewith These foresaid swellings may procéed from the blood Cholera Phlegma and Melancholia the signes of blood are fulnes and hardnes if it be wroong with the finger the place where the finger was sheweth white and in the twinckling of an eye spreadeth with red also with heauy breath and ill swallowing If the griefe do come through Cholera or of the subtillest blood then there is a biting paine and great heate without any impediment either of breathing or swallowing But if it proceed of Phlegma then is there a litle paine in the féeling without heate or great rednes As the other be the Melancholia giueth great hardnes and little paine and is leaden coloured these are to be cured as followeth First if the patient be of a plethoricke constitution then the matter of the same is to be auoided drawne away with Clisters and letting of blood also to be holpen with setting of cups especially if there be no headach or Ague at hand that thereby one do not aggrauate paine with paine but if there be great paine with it then vse outwardly warming and moistening things as butter the yolks of egs sodden Hollihocke roots Swines grease Figs muscilage of Linséed of Fenegreeke seed oile of Oliues warme water and such like And if the same swelling incline to maturation then make a plaister of these things following which are in a readinesse as Mil dust Linséed meale and Fenegréeke meale or Wheate meale temper them with water wherein Mallowes Hollihocke rootes Figs or Fenegréeke are decocted these things do mollifie consume and maturate when they be ripe they are to be opened the matter is to be let out and the issue so long continued vntill all the vlcer be fresh and well mundified But if the swelling be caused through cold then are hotter things to be vsed for to maturate it as oile of Cammomil oile of Lillies and old Swines blood tempered amongst it or Goates dung Shéepes dung sodden in wine and a little hony put thereto This is very forcible also Oxe tallow with hony oile of Lillies the iuice of Onions Linséed oile Pease meale and such like tempered together But if the malady be old then must strong things be vsed thereunto as Ireos Pigeon dung of the foresaid grease or tallow of old beasts for how much older the beast is so much the better is the grease For this is also good Badgers grease Beares suet the marrow of Harts bones of these foresaid things may plaisters be made take which you will of the gum Ammoniacum the fatnes of Sheepes wooll Sal gemme and such like are you to mixe amongst it Of the bleeding at the Eares §. 5. THis vnaccustomed bléeding of the eares doth come of falling or of blowes on the head but seldome of superfluous blood but often through very subtile blood the which openeth the veines in and about the eare if it come in hot Agues or in great paine of the head then followeth great ease afterwards if it be caused of falling or blowes then is the head veine to be opened on the same side for that thereby the blood will be drawne downe and hindered that it congeale not in the eare and so cause an impostume if there be paine with it vse oyle of Cammomill Wormewood or the iuice of the same with so much wine wherein hot bread is stéeped and so laid ouer all the eare Item séeth gals in vineger and water and drop therof in the eare Take a whole Pomegranate seeth it in vineger and wring it out well Also for this is good Hares grease decocted in vineger But if you be afraid of any gored or congealed blood in the eares for that vse the iuice of Garlicke tempered with vineger If there be any heate with it then take the iuice of Shepheards purse the iuice of Plantaine the iuice of Housleeke which you will tempered with wine These are cooling and astringent Item take both the kidneyes of a Stéere or Oxe with some of the tallow about it salt it méetly well let them rost of the fat which droppeth off put a little into the eares All that is also described in the eighth Chapter and seuenth § of the bléeding of the nose that is also very fit for this purpose Of little wormes that grow in the Eares and that do creepe into them outwardly and such like §. 6. WOrmes do grow as well in the eares as in the intrailes although that the same be not so common these do make an itch with great paine Besides that it happeneth oftentimes if one do lie vpon the bad eare that the wormes do créepe or fall out Against this are you to vse any of these iuices following of mints of Peach leaues Peach kernels and water wherein Aloes is dissolued put of each a droppe in the eare for that they kil al wormes whether it be that they
be growne or crept into them as fleas or earwigs The same doth also the iuice of Wormewood of Lupins of Caper roots Coriander roots which haue therein an especiall property and also the iuice of gréene nut shels some do decoct in wine a little Hellebore and so drop it therein But if these maladies may otherwise be cured then is the vse of these rootes to be omitted Item take burning nettles stampe them and straine out the iuice put it into the eares and giue him to eate of the root it will help immediatly Take Aloe halfe an ounce Coloquint Agaricus of each half a drag beate them togither and temper them with hot water bruse them and vse as aforesaid Take a slice of well tosted bread hold it to the eare then wil the wormes fleas earwigs and such like come out or hold the eare wherein the wormes be on the vapor of hot new milk then do the wormes créepe after the vapor of the said milke Another Take one quarter of an ounce of Wine Hony and oyle of Roses of each thrée drag temper them together with the brayed whites of two egs make cotton moist therein and stop the eare therewith lye about an houre on that side afterwards pluck it suddenly out then will the worme hang vpon it the same doth also the wooll steeped in hony Item set a great boxing cup or glasse on the eare then will it be drawne out whatsoeuer is within it Obstruction or stopping of the Eares through inward and outward causes §. 7. IF the eares be stopt and thereby the hearing hindered the same must procéed either through an inward or outward cause The inward cause may be some tough slime or moisture wormes growing in them congealed bloud matter impostumations excrescence of flesh warts and such like Outward causes are if there come any thing into them whereof we will speake seuerally Do now these obstructions procéed of excresceÌces warts and such like which one cannot see nor come at with the hand then is it taken to be incurable as contrariwise if it may be seene it may very well be cured the which is committed to the Chirurgians otherwise the oyle of Bay Oxe gall Hemp oyle are very good each vsed apart If then the stopping be through slime matter or any other vncleannes mollifie it with oyle of bitter Almonds or drop hony water warme into it two dayes together and oftentimes vse the one in stéed of the other afterwards take a warme tile sprinkle it with wine couer it with a cloth lay the eare vpon it to the end that the matter may runne out For this is also good Goats gall tempered with oyle or Scorpion oyle for the stopping with wormes you haue heretofore in the sixth § the remedies If any thing be gotten into the Eares from without §. 8. THese things are of two sorts as it also happeneth that the one child doth put peason smal stones or cherrie stones into the eare of another the other be soft things as water Fleas Earewigs and such like If this happen then is not the same to be slept vpon or delayed for thââe things require helpe and aduice with all spéed for there is great danger imminent especially if that which is cropen therein be of any bad nature for of that commeth great paine and consequently great sicknesse For this accident first one of these foresaid Oyles is to be dropped therein afterwards to bath and to sit there a good while moue néesing and to hold in the breath for to driue out whatsoeuer is in the eares but if this will not helpe then is the same to be done with manuall operation with instruments But if that which is gotten in be liquid and soft as water then vse oile againe and bend the necke alwaies towards the side of the disease and exercise your selfe with leaping and iumping and if so be that it come not out thereby then indeuor your self againe to néesing Also you may often cleanse the eare with an eare picker couered with wooll or with a peece of a spunge or to tye the pith of Elderne wood at a thrid and so to thrust it into the eare or through a little pipe let the moisture be sucked out the which in like manner may be done with the woormes One may also hold the eare ouer the vapor of hote wine wherein Cammomill Linséede Annis séedes and such like are decocted But if fleas or wormes be gotten into them they do raise great paine through their iumbling especially the fleas for the which take a Taint and annoint it with a little cleauing salue made of Turpentine and Rosin to the end that the fleas being fast thereat may remaine hanging at it and so be drawne out If this cannot be effected then vse that which is heretofore described in the 6. § of the wormes in the eare and wherewith they be to be destroyed Of the diminishing of hearing §. 9. THe diminishing of hearing may procéede of many sundrie occasions the outward causes are these strong fumes vnexpected vehement and sudden noise as when the thunder striketh one oftentimes hath bene seene that some thereby haue lost their hearing and haue bene starke deafe In like manner the South wind doth also cause it by reason that it filleth the braines with moisture whereby the sense of hearing is inféebled What now concerneth deafenesse and the diminishing of the hearing thereupon do all learned men first conclude That if we be borne with it or that it continue the space of two yeares that there is no hope at all left for to cure the same and if the same do procéede of any moisture water matter or other cause whereby the hearing is weakened that may be knowne by these meanes ensuing Take a spunge make it very drie and warme bind it in a double linnen cloth and when you go to bed lay it vnder the eare if you then in the morning see the cloth spotted then may you well adiudge that there is some matter in the eare whereby the hearing is hindered but if the cloth be cleane and faire then dependeth it on another cause If that this disease do then come through heate yet without any impostumation the which thereby may easily be discerned if the patient complaine of no heauinesse but much rather of lightnesse in the head the heate perceiued in the féeling may well abide cold things and hote things very ill where this is found and perceiued then to take away the great heate is first to be endeuored and to drop those things ensuing into it lukewarme The oile of Roses oile of Violets oile of water Lillies temper them together or vse each alone Item take a Pomegranate wring out the iuice put vineger and oile of Roses vnto it of each a spoonefull powned Frankinsence one drag and a halfe let it séeth a litle and droppe it therein Take the water of Lettice the water of a cut Vine mixe them together or vse each alone
of Lettice of Purslaine and of Nightshade of each thrée ounces Rosewater two ounces Vineger one ounce temper and vse them as before this bringeth also sléepe with it and especially if one temper therewith two ounces of the iuice of Poppie heads cannot you get the iuice then take the distilled water it selfe if you will haue a plaister of it temper Barley meale amongst it Note also that these cooling things are to be vsed onely in the beginning of the frenzie for that if it be séene that the matter beginneth to yéeld there are other things to be adhibited as when it beg inneth to depart then take a sucking whelpe and take out the bowels and so lay it warme vpon the patients forehead or rather on the top of the forehead when the haire is shorn off Item take another whelpe the intrailes being taken out as is sayd bestrew it inwardly with Henbane séede and lay it warme vpon the head this maketh the franticke to sléepe the same do also yong Doues and Cocks opened in the backe and laid vpon the head or take the warme lights of a Weather hold it vpon the forehead when it is waxen cold make it warme againe in warme water but wring it well out and lay it againe vpon the forehead and reiterate the same oftentimes Of the dwelling of a franticke man and other remedies concerning this disease THe dwelling of any franticke persons must be temperate more cold then warme Bestrew his Chamber and bed with cold hearbes as Lettice Purslaine Housléeke smal and great Willow leaues water Lillies and Nightshade haue also clothes made wet in common water round about him plucke away all pictures out of his eyes for that they bring fantasies and troubles vnto him let honest people come amongst them to the end he may be ashamed let him smell to Roses Violets water Lillies flowers and Camfere whereof may also bags be made this is prescribed for an example how all manner of franticke men are to be gouerned now will we procéede forward But if it be feared that a man would become franticke then take quicke Brimstone and Masticke of each one drag and a halfe temper them wel beaten with half an ounce of good Treacle and giue a youth thereof halfe a drag at once mixed with Cicorie water an old body one drag with old wine He is to sweate thereupon as long as he is able to indure it doth it not helpe at one time then do it mo times but the patient is to beware of cold and wind Take Cammomill the herbe Dill Roses Marioram gentle of each one M. séeth them and make clothes wet with it and lay them warme oftentimes vpon the patients forehead Take Violet leaues Melilot Mallowes Rosemarie Bay leaues and Poppie heads of each two handfuls let them séeth together and vse it as before the conserue of Betonie of Gilloflowers and especially of Pyonie flowers is very conuenient for this aboue all other and not onely for this disease but also against all strange fantasies frightings and feare the which people haue a nights and without any cause A precious water THis is much commended aboue all things for to kéepe men in their good vnderstanding and to restore the same if it were lost take May Lillies stript off from their stalkes powre Muscadell Malmsey or any other old wine vpon them put this in a glasse and stop it fast and let it so staÌd certaine dayes afterwards distill it through soft séething in a kettle of water This is not onely good against the frensie but also in the dead palsey where the spéech is lost against all faintnes against all consumption it repugneth also all venime and strengtheneth the heart a spoonefull taken thereof at once These franticke persons are to be alwayes kept sober in eating and drinking as is expressed and to vse cooling things for necessitie requireth the same They must eschew wine and be content with small beere and Barley water wherein the sirupe of Violets of Roses or of water Lillies be mixed He is to eate Orgemond or Ptisane called Ptisana or any other water paps Also all other cold herbes stewed as Lettice Spinage and Sorrell yea some require this order to be kept so directly that they will not allow any other thing in the world But regard is alway to be had to the abilitie of the patient and héede must also aboue all things be taken that this patient be not made angrie nor feared and not frighted but as much as is possible to be kept with mirth For to bring the sicke to sleepe and rest §. 6. FOr that this maladie doth bring with it much vnnaturall watching therefore it is néedefull to write somewhat thereof for that is very hurtfull in the disease because it doth dry the whole body taketh away the appetite troubleth the mind contracteth the sinewes weakeneth the wits also causeth some Ague and bringeth with it other inconueniences moe as also the losse of sléepe which is a very bad signe in all hot diseases The causes why one cannot sléepe are many as anger sorrow paine heauie thoughts a full and crude stomacke hard meates as Toad estoooles Beanes Oinions and Mustard séede the which do all bring terrible dreames Also when there is an impostume in the braines great disquiet barking dogs and such like moe which may hinder the sléepe these are the common causes which do kéepe one awake But how the same is to be redressed and how that the reuiuing sléepe is to be restored shall be shewed hereafter But now to prosecute our method there be in the frensie called Phrenitis which is with strong Agues these things following prescribed If it happen that this patient can attaine to no sléepe like as it commonly chanceth in such diseases whereby the sicknesse is aggrauated then may the sléepe be prouoked wel with inward and outward things whereto these safe remedies are very méete Take womans milke of one that giueth sucke to a daughter foure ounces and a halfe the brayed whites of foure egges and white powned Poppy séede as much as is néedfull to make them to a salue spread thereof vpon the forehead and the temples Take the sirupe of Poppy heads the water of white water Lillies and oyle of Violets each alone or mixed togither and vse them as hath béen sayd Take Henbane seedes and séeth them so long in wine vntill it be thickish annoint the temples of the head the nose and eares therewith this is very strong but vse it not but onely in great need Item take Poppy séede Henbane séede of each a like much beate them small and temper them with the white of an eg womans milke and with a little Vineger vse them as before When one is come out of his naturall sléepe or enféebled in his wits then make a spunge wet in this water following and lay it warme on his forehead and on the temples of his head being waxen cold it is to be renewed
otherwhiles some gall which falleth séething vpon the ground their pulse is slow and weake and their arteries hard This is verily a terrible sicknesse not onely for the patient himselfe but for all them that doe assist and kéepe him and is cured through the same means that are prescribed for Phrenitis and for this Melancholia following Of Melancholia or Dementia a wonderfull madnesse §. 8. THis word Melancholia is to be taken after two waies First for one of the foure humors of a mans bodie the blacke part of mans bloud whereof we haue as yet not admonished Secondly for a certaine sicknesse which annoyeth weakeneth the braine and mind with great trouble and heauines and is thus described Melancholia is a corruption of the iudgment and thoughts altered from their naturall kind into an vnnaturall and spoiled maner tempered with feare and care through which the blacke bloud causeth a troubled and changed spirit like as it is also true that it is common with all melancholicke persons be it of whatsoeuer cause it will to be alwaies fearefull and sorrowfull and if you demaund of them the occasion they know not to declare or alleadge any occasion vnto you they be so full of fantasies maruellous imaginations Otherwhiles they be weary of their life neuerthelesse they shun death they complaine not any otherwise but that they be persecuted and murthered or that some wild beasts will deuoure them yea some be also moued in their wits albeit that they feare death much neuerthelesse sometimes destroy themselues Other also being infected with this disease they fall into ridiculous fantasies for an example like as we do read in Galen of one that had a strong imagination so that he thought he was an earthen pot and therefore shunned the way from all such as met him fearing that they would breake him There was another that so surely minded the fall of the Gyant Athlas which should carrie heauen that he thought that he also caried heauen and was so weary thereof that he could no longer carrie so great a burthen and yet would not cast it downe for feare he should bruse him selfe and all men in the world to fitters Some suppose and imagine that they be Emperours Kings Wolues Diuels Foules and what may be more some weepe some laugh others shun the water Also it hath béen séene before times that learned men being plagued with this disease afterward did not know one letter To the contrary vnlearned men did know wonderfull artes could speake strange languages who also prophesied and others that did those things that séemed to be against nature Some feare the things which be not to be feared nor neuer can come to passe But in this they be like to feareful men yea all those men who alwayes feare darknesse for like as such outward darknesse bringeth feare with it so doth Melancholia also cause a darke blacke bloud which maketh darknesse in a bodies minde and a feare withall This is also a cause wherefore the melancholicke persons are easily possessed with the falling sicknesse The cause of these melancholicke fantasies do procéede most from the nature of the meates which ingender melancholicke bloud to wit all Venison but especially Hares Conies and all old flesh whether it be of Oxen Goates Bucks Kine wild Oxen and rather if they be salted than fresh Also of great sea fishes Salmons Sturgeons c. The like also of all herbes which do not moysten especially of Colewoorts and all other Pottages as Beanes Lintels Pease c. The blacke thicke Wine old Chéese vnleauened bread and such like do also increase Melancholie The melancholicke persons are also to beware of great labour sorrow heauie thoughts much watching from great hunger and great thirst and eschew also great cold dry countries and dwellings To the contrary is also good for them young Mutton Kids Lambe Pullets Hens fresh flesh broth Egs and whatsoeuer else is easily to be digested and maketh good bloud as Burrage Buglosse c. His bread must be white light and well raised To bath oftentimes without tarying long in it is very meete for them In like manner the hearing of musicke and all mirth and all well sauouring and odoriferous things caried about them this is now a general rule for all those that be assailed with this Melancholie But forasmuch as this griefe of the mind or heauinesse doth commonly procéede out of two parts of mans body as out of the braines and the Milt or Spléene therefore is good héede to be taken viz. when these grieuous thoughts and fantasies do assaile a body as feare sorrow also when anger doth get the masterie then it is a signe that the Melancholie procéedeth out of the Spléene and that the rather when it appeareth with swelling ache in the belly loathsome colour lost appetite and vomiting if it then come so farre that the patient do disclose his thoughts in words or déeds then it is a signe that the melancholie hath fast setled herselfe and that it is high time to vse good aduise for it for if this maladie do take roote then it is vncurable Therefore first the Liuer veine is to be opened in the hand and if the bloud be blacke then let it bléed as loÌg as the sick person may suffer it but if it be faire red then stanch it presently againe And if with this franticknes were not the foresayd signes but that this Melancholy according to the frensie were caused through long continuance in the sunne or that the patient be beaten on the head then is his head veine to be opened and he is also to vse purging and meate as is before sayd his head is to be irrigated with warme water from on high and afterwards to be annointed with oyle of Roses Vineger and womans milke and let him smell to things which be coole of nature as Roses Violets Sanders Camfere c. In fine that which is before prescribed for frenzie and in the first part of this booke for Cephalaea and Hemicrania is also good for this purpose And if so be that none of the foresaid signes be present or apparant then doth the melancholy not aggrieue the head only but it hath also communion with the hart and liuer For this the Median must be opened and the sicke person gouerned as is said before a certain space otherwhiles holding vp and interceassing and then to begin againe with phisicke and continuing this so long till he be throughly whole Now in generall to write of this sicknesse it is first to be noted that no medicine is méet for this which purgeth by vomit for because that the matter is heauie of it selfe it doth couet to be purged by stooles therefore it is good that he vse some preparatiue potions according to the aduice of a learned Phisition and according as the patient is able Some also commend for this a potion of Epithymus thus prepared A potion of Epithymus THis decoction or potion
obserued in eating and drinking Also all such meates to be chosen which be warme and drie by nature as Pullets with their brothes and all other Fowls which make their abode in the hilly country If this patient may also be brought to sweating it would be very good The neck and all other stifned members are euery where to be annointed with Dialthaea or Martiaton for this is also good oyle of Costus with a little Benercod tempered amongst it which is speciall good for trembling But if the maladie waxe old then purge with the pils Cochijs and vse otherwhiles the confection Anacardina which is also much commended for the same or take the oyle of Elderne flowers one ounce and a halfe temper it amongst one quarter of an ounce of Euphorbium and annoint the head therewith In like manner the head may also be annointed with the oyle of Elderne leaues Beuerrod and of Euphorbium or vse this water following which is more milder Take Burrage Buglosse Fumitorie Stechas Tymus Tymiama of each halfe a handfull séethe them all together in sufficient water and let the head be therewith irrigated warme or made moist with a spoonge The néesing is also very requisite and this is to be done in the numnesse or stifnesse with blacke Hellebore by reason that the same vehemently riddeth away al melancholy wherof two kinds are here described Clisters are also very commodious for this kind of numnes take Mercurie Balme Sene leaues rootes of Polypody Burrage Buglosse Annis séedes and Fennell séeds of each halfe a M. Also take Bran séeth all these together in sufficient water and take thereof 12. or 16. ounces Temper amongst it Hiera Ruffi Logodionis of each halfe an ounce oyle of Rue foure ounces salt halfe a drag then make a Clister thereof The second Take Burrage Buglosse both the rootes and hearbes Fumitory Mercury of each one M. Cuscuta Fennell Tymus Tymiama Stechas and Amaranthus of each halfe a M. also a little Bran séeth this altogether and take of this decoction as much as before afterwards put more thereto oyle of Lillies and Honie of each one ounce and a halfe Salgemma one drag Hiera logodion or Ruffi thrée quarters of an ounce more or lesse according as the patients abilitie requireth Of the shaking Palsey §. 12. COncerning the shaking Palsey the which is a kind of this forementioned disease it is therefore added to the numnesse for that they both procéede from one kind of cause There be diuerse spices of this which are here especially reckoned amongst the contagions of the braines although they be caused through some offence or perishing of the sinewes and are thus described The shaking is a continuall strife of the naturall powers which willingly and after a naturall manner are raised without ceasing and is ouercome by sicknesse Also this shaking is a weakening or diminishing of motion This hapneth of many causes as if one looke from great height into the depth or like as any body should speake to a seuere Prince a Tyrant or any other great Sir or Ruler or if one sée any deuouring beast before his eyes Also this shaking or trembling commeth of great anger great ioy hard binding through great cold and darknesse like as daily experience sheweth Item through great heate vnbridled incontinencie much bléeding and also when there is little bloud and spirit extant as one séeth by them which be recouered of a long sicknes But because that it plainly appeareth by the foresaid reasons that this disease is caused by diuers meanes and accidents therfore there be generally diuers remedies appropriate vnto it wherfore if it procéede of perishing of the sinewes and cold causes like as it most commeth to passe then is to be vsed for it all that is ordained for the Crampe and Palsey Generally of all other hearbes there is praysed for this Thrée leaued grasse Comin and Stechas whether it be in Clisters or otherwise of oyles the oyle of wild Cucumbers of Dill of Cleauers Articocae which hearbe is maruellous forcible against the shaking or trembling For his meate are very méete for it the braines of Hares yong Stares and yong Beuers and also for all other diseases of the sinewes These Clisters following are also to be vsed take Centorie wild and garden Sage Rue and Cowslips S. Iohns woort and Mercury of each halfe a M. also péeled wild Saffron séed one drag Rue séed Basill seede siluer mountaine séede of each halfe an ounce Agaricus fiue drag Stechas and Amaranthus of each halfe an ounce let them seeth together in sufficient water take 12. or 16. ounces of this decoction Hony and oyle of Lillies of each one ounce and a halfe Sal gemma Pil. Cochiae of each halfe a drag temper them well for a Clister this is also good for the palsey and stifnesse but if the trembling come of excesse drinking of wine then is the same to be forborn or at least tempered with Sage water or common water wherein Sage is decocted Meade is much more méete for this then wine or common water tempered with the iuice of Pomegranates or Veriuice There is also to be demanded what the cause is that the head alwaies shaketh most of all and next after the hands like as by experience is séene The answer For that the braine is a very flegmaticke part the which imparteth her moisture to the other members And for that the hands are next of all to the head with their sinewes far from the naturall warmth they are also most annoyed with outward causes for that they be seldome couered Now that one may chiefly helpe this shaking of the head out of which might procéede much damage first is the patient to eschew all moist and cold meate as fish and especially sodden Crabbes and Eeles He is also to refraine from Spinage Béetes Purslaine Cucumbers and such like hearbes and all that is made of dowe except leauened bread Item from all sorts of pottages except red and white pease and Rise All fruit is also hurtfull vnto him except Oranges and Limons which be preserued Milke and all that is made of milke is he to shun like poison and if he loue his health he must drinke no wine But his meate is to be wheaten bread with the bran Also Veale Kids flesh and leane powdered flesh Fennell Mints Rosemarie Sage wild Time yellow Rapes Parsneps Capers and such like are also very commodious For his drinke is this to be prepared take sixe quartes of fresh Well water and one ounce of dried Rosemarie flowers let it séethe vntill two quartes be wasted afterwards temper thereto foure and twentie ounces of Honie let it then séeth againe and scum it well vntill there be about a quart consumed Afterwardes straine it through a tight cloth and let him drinke thereof in steade of wine but if he cannot well drinke it then temper a little red cleare wine amongst it But if so be that he must and will drink wine then take
a moist nature must he refrain A darke habitation is also méete for him and to looke oftentimes into a looking glasse and to force himselfe to set his mouth right great labour also is not fit for him but rather rest and moderate sléepe To warme him he is to burne that wood which is warme of nature as Firre wood and Iuniper wood he is alwaies to kéepe his head couered with a Foxe furre and to hold alwaies a péece of Nutmegge in the mouth in the place affected or in stead of that these Trociscos Take Calmus two ounces and a quarter Ginger halfe an ounce Nutmegs two drag and a halfe powne them all together and stéepe them two daies in water of Sage Now if it be too moist then let it drie away vpon warme ashes and then with hony make Trociscos of it of the weight of a drag and a halfe and hold them in the mouth if you can swallow them they will do no hurt And if these things will not helpe then must he purge againe and lastly make an issue behind in the nape of the necke and on the veines vnder the eare or vnder the chin with an hote iron or corrosiue and to hold it long enough open Of the Crampe and conuulsion of the sinewes by the Palsey §. 15. THis disease is also a kind of Paralysis called of the Grecians Spasmus and by the Latinists Conuulsio and it hath also no small agréement with the foresaid contraction or contorsion of the mouth like as hath bene said already in like manner also with the Epilepsia and all other diseases which be reckoned amongst such like infections and it is described thus Spasmus or Conuulsio is a contraction of the sinewes and muscles against our wils which sometimes do conuulse but one part and otherwhiles the whole bodie The Grecians for diuers causes do giue this Crampe sundrie names Opisthotonos that is when the sinewes are drawne backwards Emphrosthotonos when they be drawne forwards Tetanos when one member waxeth stiffe like to a sticke The causes of these are otherwhiles when any one is thrust into a sinew wounded or ouerburdened with too much labor or work Also it is caused through great scowring of the body through excessiue bléeding through vnbridled lecherie fright and wormes c. In fine the causes do procéed of an intemperate nature as cold which is augmented and heate which is diminished also of drith and moisture according to that the body is full or emptie Of these differences there be yet more which are here too long to be rehearsed Neuerthelesse yet can I not omit that this Spasmus of whatsoeuer cause that it do procéed and especially if it be caused of a hot Ague is not only a bad signe but also that it is incurable for by reason of the heate the sinewes will be a great deale too drie and shrunke vp short like as one for example may sée by a leather lace or such like if one hold it by the fire then will it be hard and shrinketh On the contrarie if it be holden in a moist place it will be lithier or limber When as then such kind of Crampes do assayle the whole bodie and that the patient beginneth to be childish and addicted much to sléepe then is the disease in the marrow of the backe-bone which hath his ofspring from the braine Also this disease commeth either sodainely or slowly that which commeth sodainly procéedeth of repletion of the body and is through purging as hath bene said of the Palsey to be remedied But it must be more and oftener annointed and rubbed with the oyle of Costus for that the humor is much grosser than in the Palsey and may worse be consumed But if so be that this sicknesse be by little and little bred and growne then is the cure to be taken in hand after another manner viz. at the first to vse preparatiues and afterwards digestiues are to be vsed as followeth hereafter The rubbing of the lims downward is very méete for that it disperseth and digesteth the moisture and openeth the pores afterwards are these salues or oyles following to be vsed to lay plaisters vpon it to couer the limmes with Foxe Wolues or Cats furre and to kéep them warme or if so be that one member alone be conuulsed it is to be wrapt about with warme clothes Suppling or mollifying Salue TAke the Muscilage of Fenegréeke and of Linséede of each halfe an ounce fresh butter and sewet of each two ounces and a little waxe and make a salue thereof Digestiue Salue THis Salue is described before in the 13. § viz. where it beginneth Take Calmus Lilly rootes c. Of these two salues the patient is to vse at the first the mollifying oyntment the first two daies and afterwards the other so long also and so forth now the one and then the other vntill that the matter begin to auoid Item take a fat young Cat plucke off the skinne and take out the intrailes chop her small and fill therewith a Goose let her rost softly gather the drippings and preserue it well for it is also good for the palsey through cold You haue before in the 13. § one salue almost like vnto this and also one other salue more in the said discourse where it beginneth thus Take Beuercod c. Take Euphorbium Cinnamome Saffron Frankinsence Beuercod Pith Opopanacum the iuice of wild Rue and drie Hyssope of each halfe an ounce Waxe one ounce and a halfe Pieretrum Ammoniacum of each halfe a drag Sallad oyle as much as is néedfull for to make a salue therewith are you to annoint the whole bodie Take oyle of sweet Almonds sixe ounces beaten Saffron one drag and a halfe good wine euict 12. ounces séeth them all together in a tinne pan on a mild fire vntill the wine be consumed and annoint therewith the cramped limmes this is a noble remedie Many kinds of sewets or fats are very requisite for this for to make salues thereof viz. of Lions Beares Badgers Hens Goates Capons and such like as shall be hereafter discoursed in the fift part where we shall speake of the lame and extenuated members There are many more common plaisters and salues good for this which are to be found readie at all Apothecaries as followeth hereafter Ceratum de Hyssopo Vnguentum Arragon Martiaton Emplastrum de Meliloto Diachilon Oxycroceum dissolued with the oyle of Lillies oyle of Tyles oyle of Foxes of Beuercod of Rue and of blew Floure de luce and all other which be warme of nature Of the things which are to be taken inwardly Treacle Mithridate confected rootes of Eringus and also Wormwood wine are very good Of Bathing ALl Bathes which be by nature Allomie or Sulphurish or made artificially are much commended Also one may prepare a bath in this manner take wild and tame Rue Iuniper tops Wormewood Sothernwood Penniroyall Bay leaues Cypers rootes Dragon bloud Squinant of each one M. séethe them all
afterwards gargarize with Barley water and hony of Roses For all impediments putrifactions and exulcerations of the mouth are thrée diuers gargarismes prescribed and ordained whereof some are specified hereafter wherewith is also declared how that commendable iuice of Mulberies honie of Roses and moe other things are to be prepared Of outward exulcerations and contractions of the mouth hath bene spoken in the twelfth chapter and § 14. Of a stinking mouth and breath §. 3. THis infirmitie procéedeth not onely from the mouth but of many other accidents moe which the learned comprehend in the number of eight first when the gums doe putrifie and stinke secondly bad and hollow téeth thirdly stinking humors that fall down from the head into the pannicles of the mouth and there make the spettle to stinke fourthly stinking slime of the stomacke fiftly the corruption of the lights sixtly stinking matter and purulencie as in Phthisi seuenthly stopping in the nose or some exulceration of the same as in Ozena eightly the corruption before mentioned of the mouth Of the foresaid infirmities haue diuers Authors sufficiently spoken as also hereafter in many places shall appeare Here we intreate onely of the corruption of the mouth in the which we may comprehend the three last causes And first of all if this stench procéede from the braine and settle it selfe in the tunicles of the mouth which most commonly commeth of heate then is there present a great itch heate thirst and drought For this shalt thou open the head veine set boxing cups in the neck purge the head with Pillulae aurea or Cochiae wash thy mouth often with Plantaine water or water of shepheards purse receiue the vapor of decocted Mallowes or Lettice and smell of Roses Violets Waterlillies Willow leaues Saunders or of Cammomill If it procéede of cold then vse some daies together potions of Oxymel Compositum or Oximel of Squils purge with pill Cochiae and gargarize with this water following Take Ireos Cypers rootes Iuniper berries Marioram gentle field Mints wild Time garden Mints all of them or as many as you please vse it often you may also draw it vp into the nose you must beware of Fruites Fishes Beanes all hard meates and such as putrifie spéedily in the stomacke If the corruption of the mouth do cause this stinking breath then shall you gargarize very often with the decoction of Agrimonie and Oliue leaues adding as much Honie vnto it as you thinke good Item take Vineger and extinguish it in gold made red hote a good many times with Cloues decocted in it wash the mouth with it this taketh away the stench also gold only held in the mouth is very good so likewise doth chewed Ireos Take gréene oken leaues beate them to powder and take of this one drag euery day fasting with Wine it taketh away the stench In the 12. Chapter and first § in the description of the Memorie you may find a good powder which beginneth Take Sene leaues Seduarie c. Item take Cinnamome Cloues Sage Marioram gentle Balme Nutmegs Angelica rootes and such like odoriferous things eate and chew them in thy mouth spet them out and take in fresh they take away all bad sauours and stenches Of what cause soeuer this infection procéede these simples following are very commodious for it each by it selfe to wit Auence Cypers rootes Frankinsence Lignum Aloes Cinnamome Citron séeds Rape sédes Cloues Myrrhe Blatta byzantia Mastick Cardamome Agnus castus Spica Squinanth Citron leaues Roses Saunders Campher water Lillies Rosewater prepared Coriander odoriferous apples Quinces Tormentill rootes and such like Take white Saunders Roses of each fiue drag red Saunders Citron pilles Squinanth Gallia muschata of each two drag make a powder or little bals thereof to hold in thy mouth A Gargarisme for all infections of the mouth §. 4. GArgarismes are commonly made for all infirmities of the mouth throate and lippes to cleanse to heale and to cure them but because we haue described many such accidents and haue promised to shew some gargarisme for them which shall be done at this present and for that in all gargarismes thrée principall things are tempered as the sirupe of Mulberies hony of Roses and the iuice of Nut shels we will therfore first of all shew how they are to be prepared The Sirupe of Mulberries Diamoron THis Sirupe is diuersly prepared The common people take halfe Mulberries and halfe Blackberries and boyle them like to a Conserue of this do they giue in hote diseases to comfort Others take onely the iuice of blacke Mulberies wringing them through a strainer as soone as they are gathered and so with Sugar make it to a sirupe The Apothecaries prepare it thus Take sixe ounces of the iuice of Mulberies 12. ounces of the iuice of Blackberries both the berries as yet being not full ripe clarified hony 11. ounces swéet wine three ounces let them séeth together ouer a gentle fire till it be reasonable thick and kéepe it in a pot The fourth and best meanes Take iuice of Mulberries Blackberries Framboys and of Strawberries of each foure ounces clarified Honie eight ounces boyle them with a mild fire till they waxe reasonable thick But note as alreadie hath bene said that the berries be not altogither ripe and bicause the Framboyes Strawberries be ripe before the rest their iuices are to be sodden with halfe as much Sugar and so to be kept vntill the rest be red all these sirupes haue an especiall vertue to cure all infirmities of the mouth to cleanse to coole and to dry for which cause also they are good to be vsed against the Squinancie and all infections of the throte But if thou wilt make it stronger then temper Allume Myrrhe Saffron and Veriuice of which thou wilt amongst it according as the cause requireth Honie of Roses THis hony of Roses is also made diuersly but commonly as followeth Take Roses that are not fully blowen cut off the yellow tops and to one pound of Roses put three pound of hony which hath bene clarified very well and so place it in the sunne One that is stronger Take Rose buds as before one pound beate boyle them in a pinte and a halfe of raine water wring it out hard ad to the expressed liquor foure ounces of the iuice of Roses clarified hony two pound boyle them togither till it be thicke inough The third manner Take clarified hony two pound and a halfe iuice of Roses new made foure ounces set them on the fire when it beginneth to boile mixe one pound of chopped Rose leaues amongst it let them boyle till all the iuice be consumed afterwards straine it through a cloth and kéepe it close stopped for the older it is the better it is This hony of Roses hath an easie astringent vertue it cooleth and is very good in all sharpe rheumes that fall from the head into the mouth it withstandeth all putrifactions corrosions and white exulcerations in the mouth it
gargarize with the decoction of Figs Fennell séeds and séedes of Lillies The rootes of the blew Flower deluce prouoketh the gummes to bléede much whereby the paine is asswaged The decoction of Agrimonie tempered with Allume is approued to be very méete Of this matter looke into the first § where you shall find many good remedies for this purpose Of the Fistula in the gummes WHat a bad accident this Fistula is shall be shewed in the fift part for it appeareth in this place as in all other places with salt and sharpe deflurions you shall cure them with those remedies that haue bene described before in the infections of the toung and putrifaction of the gummes so that at this present time I purpose not to write much of it Take Gals one ounce Myrrhe halfe an ounce make them into powder and strew it on the sore Wash thy mouth often with Vineger of Squils or take Gals Roses Lentils Acorne cups Bedegar blossoms and péeles of Pomegranates of each a like much boyle them all in water if it procéed of a hote cause but if of a cold then boyle them in wine If the Fistula be déepe and the gums corroded then take the blossomes of Pomegranates plume Allume of each a like quantitie make them into powder strew it once in three howers vpon the sore For this serue also the blossomes of Pomgranates boyled in Vineger and Honie and the mouth washt with the decoction Amongst diuers other dentifrices this that followeth is the safest Take calcined Allume Plume Allume blossomes and pils of Pomegranates Ireos Pieretrum Sumach Barbaries Gals Acorne cups and Dragon bloud of each a like much make a powder of them This powder may also be tempered with vineger and honâ and wash the mouth therewith it is very good for all manner of exulcerations of the mouth When the Fistula is mundified to the bottome then are you to vse incarnatiues Others do commend the vse of actuall and potentiall cauteries but they are nothing commendable but at the last need and in the greatest extremitie Of the wasting away and consumption of the Gums TAke Cinnamome one ounce Frankinsence Roses of each two drag Dragon bloud thrée drag bestrew the gums therewith very often Take Myrrhe Masticke shels of pine apples Date stones burnt Harts horne and Iuorie blossomes of Pomegranats Roses Dragon bloud of each a like much vse it as before it confirmeth the téeth Take Pease meale make it into little cakes with honie and drie them vntill you can powder them againe take of this two dragmes Dragon bloud Frankinsence Masticke of each two drag Aristologie and Ireos of each one drag rub the gums therewith Of the mollification of the Gums FOr this infirmitie are all those remedies very méete that shall be prescribed for the wagging or loosenesse of the teeth For a conclusion ALthough the gums were altogether corrupted and black yea although all the téeth were loose yet these remedies following haue done wonderful much good Take Worm-eaten Gals Sumach Myrtle séedes Acorne cups and Plantaine seede of each one drag white Vitrioll plume Allume of each one drag and a halfe yellow séedes of Roses and refuse of Cloues of each two drag and a halfe beate them all grosly and let it boile in a sufficient quantitie of water when it hath sodden a good while then ad forty young buds of the Mulbery tree and so let them séeth vntill the halfe part remaine Wash thy mouth often with this decoction afterwards thou maist strew this powder following vpon thy gums Take Mastick Sandaraca iuice of Sloes Hippocystis of each one scrup prepared Tuâia one drag white Vitrioll foure scrup make them into powder Of the Teeth §. 8. MAn hath for the most part 32. téeth although some there be that haue but 28. or 30. and they are differing in forme First there are foure aboue and as many beneath that are sharpe and broad therewith to cut and diuide the meate as it were with a knife for the which cause they are called of the Latinists Incisores they haue but one roote onely Afterwards there are on each side of the former foure more aboue and below which are broad aboue and thin below and for that they are called by the Grecians and Latinists Dog téeth because they be most like vnto the téeth of Dogs they haue but one long roote and are made to breake that which the former haue as yet not sufficiently broken Thirdly there are aboue and beneath on both sides commonly twenty téeth albeit that some haue but sixtéene and others but sixe on each side which are called in Latine Molares that is grinding or chéeke téeth Their office is to grind and chew whatsoeuer the former téeth haue not as yet sufficiently broken and chewed Those that are in the vppermost mandible are fastned vnto thrée rootes the lowermost onely vnto two although that sometimes it befalleth that the two former of them haue thrée rootes The Philosophers do write that the foremost téeth are ingendred of a pure and superfluous moisture of the scull the middlemost of a reasonable good humor and the very hindermost of a grosse humiditie of the foresaid scull The paines and griefes of the téeth are diuers insomuch that amongst the Phisitions there are accounted twelue or thirtéene kinds of them of the which we shall speake hereafter These infirmities haue all of them sundry causes to wit outward and inward which difference we purpose also to obserue Of the paine in the teeth through outward causes THis is caused through the continuall vse of sower and astringent things as vnripe fruites through much picking of them with pins and other stinking things that remaine in them also through fals blowes and thrusts sharpe wind too hot or too cold meates but especially of those that be drest with hony which causes must be knowne and inquired of the patient thereby to order and gouerne himselfe Of the paine in the teeth through inward causes THis kind of toothach is of diuers sorts and it hath also sundry causes First if it procéed out of the head or braine then is the patient not without some paine in the head out of which there falleth continually great store of slime If this paine be caused of the mandibles and teeth that doth manifestly appeere But if one doubt which tooth might first haue prouoked this pain then let the patient bite somewhat betwéene his téeth first betweene two then betwéene two more and so from tooth to tooth vntill you come to the tooth it selfe where the paine resteth By this meanes also you may know whether the paine be in the sinewes or no because the other téeth be nothing painfull If it procéed from the stomacke then is there paine felt in the same after which doth insue vomiting and especially of a sower and stinking matter If it be procured by the blood then may it be knowne by the heate and rednesse If of Cholera then is the paine with
described in the eight part of this booke Some men do vse Aqua fortis and it helpeth much but you must deale very warily with it These stinking teeth are oftentimes the cause of a stinking breath If the tooth be altogether corrupted then is the only and best remedy to draw it out otherwise must one wash the mouth alwayes after meales with water sodden with Sal Armoniac or otherwhiles with vineger wherein hath bene decocted some Pellitory of Spaine and Stauesacre Vineger of Squils tempered therewith is also very good After meales as hath before bin admonished is the hollownes of the tooth to be picked and cleansed of al superfluitie If this paine proceed of cold then are you to thrust into the hollow tooth a litle péece of Galingal of ginger of Cloues of pepper frankinsence or of Myrhe If it be caused of heate then vse Roses Sanders Campher and such like Of the wormes that are in the teeth IT is euidently knowne that if the paine be not ouermuch but that there be felt a continuall stirring and crawling in the téeth that the same was wont to procéed of wormes for if ãâã wash his mouth with warme water and hold the hollownesse of the tooth vp towards the Sunne then may the wormes apparantly be seene to stirre in them For this thou shalt take Aloes one drag Myrrhe half a drag make them into little pils with wine and thrust them into the hollow tooth Item boyle Coloquint in faire water and wash thy mouth with it Make a fomentation of Henbane séed or which is safer of Onion séeds or of Garlicke séeds then wash thy mouth with warme water and spit it into cold water then shalt thou sée the wormes swim in it Take Myrrhe Aloes and red Storax of each a like much put a little of it into thy tooth where the wormes are Or take Calmus brused boile it in a little wine dip a litle cotton in it and lay it ouer or in the hollow tooth In the greatest extremity make a fume with Opium Beuercod and Onion seeds or with white Henbane seeds or Mustard séeds receiue this fume through a tunnel into thy hollow tooth but at one time take but the quantity of a barly corne to fumigate withall and take heed the fume passe only into the hollownesse of the tooth although you should get a little pipe of purpose to put into thy hollow tooth and to fit it vnto the tunnel If all these meanes bring no ease then let it be drawne out and bleed throughly Of grinding of the teeth in children THis commonly happeneth vnto children in their sléepe through the debility of the muscles that stirre and moue the iawes this after a while leaueth them altogether It may also be caused of wormes that are in the stomacke or intestines but then their grinding of their téeth is not all after the same manner they rub their noses c. Of which thou shalt haue further direction in the treatise of the wormes where also shall be shewed how this is to be remedied But if this infirmity do continue for some other cause then it is commonly the messenger of the dead palsie contracture or of some other affection of the sinewes for the which you are to vse those things as are thought méete for euery such infirmitie But for this it is especiall good to annoint the chéekes and the whole necke with Vnguentum Martiatum or the oile of Beuercod of Spikenard of Iuniper of Bayes and such like Of the paine in the teeth that commeth through the application or vse of cold things AL maner of oiles that are warme by nature applied to the tooth or holden in the mouth do ease this paine Item take Bay berries Aristologie and Allume of each a like much boile them in a sufficient quantity of wine wash thy mouth with it warme If thou wilt haue it stronger adde Hiera Picra vnto it The same operatioÌ hath old Treacle mixed with wine and a good while after not to take any other moisture in the mouth Note also that whatsoeuer is vsed or applied to the teeth may not be hot for they are thereby corrupted and spoiled Of the standing an edge of the teeth THis procéedeth otherwhiles of a sharpe and astringent slime or rheume which falleth into the rootes of the téeth or of some other sower matter that lieth in the stomacke and fumeth vp into the mouth and téeth whereby the téeth are set an edge But for the most part it is caused of sower and vnripe fruits as of vnripe Grapes Limons Raspes Corna Sloes and such other for this purpose serueth Purslaine with her séed beaten together and vineger put vpon it bitter or swéete Almonds Licorice and the iuice thereof Salt water milke of an Asse to wash the mouth with the decoction of Aristology and Bay leaues These things may you mixe together vse or chew them as you please To hold warme wine in the mouth is also very commodious Or as soone as euer you do perceiue this infirmitie then chew sixe of the graines of pepper and afterwards wash thy mouth with warme wine this helpeth immediatly This doth also oftentimes procéed of cold as hath bene before said For when one will cure the toothach with ouercold things then will thereby the small heate of them be extinguished so that they loose their sense and féeling Now to cure the same you must take some kind of oyle that is warme by nature as I haue shewed you before and also bite the yolks of egs hard rosted or hot bread to annoint the gums with the oile of Spikenard and afterwards to hold warme wine in the mouth wherein Cubebs haue bene sodden Lastly to chew Masticke in the mouth a great while and then to wash it with warme wine How to confirme and fasten Teeth that be loose THe cause of this loosenesse of the téeth may be blowes thrusts defluxions that fall out of the head into the téeth that as it were resolue and slacken their sinewes and loose their roots It may also procéed of a great drought as it hapneth vnto them that recouer of a long lingring disease the corruption of the mouth and teeth may also cause the same The signes of this loosenes of the téeth may be discerned by beholding them diligently The cure of this infirmitie is comprehended in two principall points to wit in a good regiment or diet and in the adhibition of good remedies First he must take héed not to bite hard vpon any thing but to vse soft meates also not to speake much thereby to eschew the cold aire also he is not to sléepe with an open mouth neither are the téeth to be touched roughly either with the fingers or with the toong If this loosenesse of the téeth do come of blowes and such like with an euident heate then is he to vse the pils and blossomes of Pomegranates Medlars with their leaues and rinds Seruices Quinces Lycium Gals Butchers
small mingle it with egs and meale bake cakes thereof and take alwayes thereof before meales especially one houre or more before noone about one quarter of an ounce If one haue something sticking in his throate §. 2. IF one haue a great bit of meate sticking in his throate then are you to clap him behind aboue and vnder his necke that thereby the meate may be remoued either by vomiting it out or swallowing it downe towards the stomacke In like manner also you are to giue him water oftentimes or rather oyle of Roses to gargarize therewith and let it downe for it dilateth the throate and maketh it slippery whereby the same bit will sinke downe the better And this is also good for all slimy things as Raisons and Figges sod in Meade Item take bread chew it not too small and swallow it downe Do the like with Figs for they are very commodious for this purpose Item take a bit of hard sodden flesh bind it on a strong thréed and slide it downe and afterwards plucke it out againe if the bone or any thing else that sticketh therein cannot be forced downewards then with a mullet or other instrument draw it out But if so be that all those things will not helpe then may you vse a leaden pipe which is thoroughout full of holes somewhat smooth without and somewhat bent which you may thrust into his throate to the neather part by force Take the muscilage or slime of Linséed Butter prepared Cassia oile of Almonds of each a like much lay them on the throte The vomiting after meate is also found good for this intent and is therefore to be moued When a Horsleach taken in drinke remaineth sticking in the throate §. 3. ONe shall perceiue this not onely by the place where the same was drunken but also by the biting and tickling in the throate and by the cleere blood that he auoideth and by the wambling and vomiting For this you are to presse his tongue downwards and to looke into his mouth whether the Leach can be séene or not if yea to take it by the head with a mullet and draw it out if not then must you make a gargarisme with Mustard séed vineger or with vineger Assa foetida or with vineger and salt which you will and gargarize therewith Or you may blow beaten Mustard séed and Nigella séed into his throate Also you may gargarize with Onions or the decoction of Garlicke The ashes of our Ladies thistle blowne into the throate is commended aboue all the rest The roote of Gentian beaten and all that is bitter When as the Horsleach is fallen away then séeth the blossomes of Pomegranates in water and gargarize therewithall To stay the blood take the blossomes of Pomegranates Frankinsence Sang. Draconis and Starch of each one drag blow this powder into his throte Item take the blossomes and pils of Pomegranates Sumach séeds and Sang. Draconis boile them in water and gargarize therewith You may also blow the foresaid things into the throate or boyle them in Wine and drinke it Another Take Garlick Lupins and Coloquint of each one drag Gith séeds halfe a dragme Mustard séeds one drag and a halfe boile them all together in sixtéene ounces of vineger till the fourth part be consumed then dissolue thrée drag of Salarmoniack in it and gargarize therewith But if the Leach be gone downe into the stomacke then are you to vse the same remedies that are prescribed against wormes and there kill it Or take meale of Lupins Turbith Stechas Penniroyall Gith of each one quarter of an ounce mixe it with the iuice of Wormewood and make trociskes of it of the weight of a drag of which dissolue one in thrée ounces of the decoction of Gith and take it fasting It is very forcible but fafer and easier things may be vsed for it Of the Squinancie or swelling in the throate §. 4. THis Squinancie haue the learned giuen many kinds of names and that of the place in the throate where it appeareth or according to the qualitie and nature of it as Angina Cijnanche or Synanche which last name the Phisitions haue altered naming the same Squinanchem or Squinantiam And with all these names haue they meant but one sicknesse to wit a tumor in the throte euen as they call Pleuritis the pleurisie They describe the Squinancie thus Angina is a strong perillous sicknes that ariseth about the throte in the mouth and about the throte boll and very quickly stoppeth the breath Or Angina is a flegmaticke defluxion that sinketh into the outward part of the throate and there swelleth so that all the inward parts of the throate are thereby shut vp and the breath hindered The causes are diuers for it is ingendred as wel through great heate as through great cold and also through sharpe Northerne winds but especially when the same bloweth presently after a South wind Likewise also if one sit bare headed in the Mooneshine a long time But this sicknesse doth chiefly come and procéed of defluxions that fall out of the head into the throate and there cause a swelling and chiefly in the falling of the leafe or haruest when the rheumes are most of all mingled with sharp Cholera like as the same are in winter for the most part mingled with Phlegma Sléeping also immediatly after meales with hanging of the head increaseth the same Fat meate and all that is drest with milke Melons and violent motions straight after meates cause also this sicknes The same do also denimous things as blacke Hellebore and all Toadstooles So are sometimes blood Cholera Phlegma and Melancholia occasions of this sicknes which neuerthelesse do seldome strangle a man The signes of Angina are a short breath with bad swallowing otherwhiles blistering of the toong so that the drinke taken wil be driuen out at the nose againe the spéech goeth through the nose more or lesse as the sicknes is of importance If the blood be cause of it then is the pulse strong the face eies and toong red the mouth swéet great paine and retaining of the breath If it come of Cholera then is there great heate with litle spettle thirst blistering and drought of the toong bitternes of the mouth and great paine with it the breath is not so short as of blood the toong is yellowish this is also augmented in haruest and in summer and if one be cholericke also If this sicknes procéed of Phlegma then is there too much tough moisture in the mouth sometimes salt and of an euill tast the face is bleake and the toong also then is but litle paine little thirst and a little tumor But if it procéed of Melancholia then is therewith sowernesse in the mouth the swelling is hard his face ashcoloured Also this Squinancie commeth by litle and litle and not so sudden as the other Now to ease this disease there is nothing better then to eate and drinke but little the drinke shall
made and drest thus Take Masticke Frankinsence Raisins red Storax and Nep of each one quarter of an ounce beate them all to powder and make trocisces thereof in waight halfe a drag The auncient Phisitions did vse to take a gréene Elderne stick to shaue from it the vttermost bark and did take the gréene and yellow rind of it and strewed them with wheate floure and so held them in the mouth They do warme and drie much Outwardly you must annoint the necke with Sallad oyle Cammomill oyle and oyle of sweete Almonds or with the ointment of Dialthaea and washt Shéepes wooll laid vpon it and afterwards the plaister before mentioned in the 5. § with Cassia or this that hereafter followeth for that there is small difference betwéene them both Take the vnguent of Althaea one ounce and a halfe the muscilage of Fenegréeke and Linséede of each one quarter of an ounce Cassia fresh Butter of each one quarter of an ounce sowre dough and fat Dates one ounce oyle of swéet Almonds two ounces and thereof make a salue or plaister Or take Wheate Fenegréeke and Lineséede meale of each two ounces water sixe ounces oyle of Cammomill two ounces séeth them till they be thicke enough and afterwards spread it on a cloth and lay it about his necke Item take Goose dung and Swines bloud of each a like quantitie mingle them and lay it fiue times in 24. houres about his necke Some auncient Phisitions do counsell to take warme Hony of Anacardio Mel Anacardium and let the necke be annointed thicke cleane ouer that blisters may be raised whereby the matter might haue an issue foorth Item take white dogs dung of a dog that eateth nothing but bones Swallowes dung or Wolfes dung which you can get beate them to powder afterwards temper it with hony and annoint the necke therewith This may you make for a gargarisme or blow into the throate with a pipe If sudden strangling be feared then are you to clip or shaue off as much haire from the top of his head that a great boxing cup may be set thereon which must be often fastened and taken off againe In greatest extremitie is woont to be made a vent in the patients throate betwéene the two gristles that he through the same vent may take ayre and breath the which vent afterwards when the swelling is gone is to be cured as other wounds are Of the Vlcers of the throate §. 7. WHen as then the foresaid Squinancie or any other defluxion hath so annoyed the throate that thereby the skinne is broken and the throate exulcerated then take Cypers nuts Calmus Sulfer viue burnt Allume Roses Pomegranate pils Masticke Frankinsence and Pieretrum of each one drag and twelue ounces of Aqua vitae temper them all together and kéepe them for thy vse Then in the time of neede take a little thereof and gargarize therewith for it drieth cleanseth and healeth maruellous well If this be too strong then allay it with Plantaine water Knotgrasse water or Prunella water For this purpose is also good a decoction of Guaiacum In like manner also Aqua Iohannis which is described in the twelfth Chapter of the first part and 5. § But of all such things that do greatly hinder the same you shall find good instructions herafter in the beginning of the description of the stomacke The second Chapter Of all Rheumes and Defluxions in generall THis Greeke word Rheuma tearmed also in English a rheume is nothing else but a defluxion which descendeth or falleth from the head into the throate or breast which doth otherwhiles so stop there the pipes of the lights and throate that the patient seemeth to strangle or choke Also these Rheumes do often fall into the nostrels where they cause the Pose which is described in the second part the eight Chapter and 6. § And forasmuch as these kinds of Rheumes according to their seuerall natures haue seuerall names as that which falleth into the nostrels is called Coryza that which descendeth into the breast Rheuma that which commeth into the throate Bronchus Neuerthelesse all tough and slymie defluxions which fall from one member into another are called rheumes or defluxions for that they prouoke as is sayd not onely the strangling in the throate but also are both noysome and troublesome vnto the breast whereof we shall shortly write therefore it is very requisite that we make mention of them at this present First these rheumes do proceede of diuers causes like as when the humours of the braine through the same through bathes vaporing meates as Onions Garlicke Mustard Pepper and such like are made thin and fluxible Secondly these are caused of great cold whereby the parts of the head be thrust and compelled togither and the humors forcibly expelled euen as water is wrong out of a spunge In like manner may they be stirred vp of the superabundance of some humors be it of Cholera or Phlema or of some other outward alterations as of a sharpe Northerly wind that bloweth sodainly after a South wind In fine the plaisters that are neither too hot nor too cold are auailable for all such defluxions to wit as followeth Take Rosin two ounces Laudanum halfe an ounce Myrrhe Masticke of each half a dragme Sandaraca one quarter of an ounce Beane meale Pease meale of each halfe an ounce dissolue the Rosin and Laudanum in one ounce of lye and let them séeth till they be very soft then put it into a mortar mixe the meale amongst it Spread this warme vpon a cloth and lay it vpon the whole head If you will haue it harder then leaue out the meale and temper togither with the other one drag and a half of Waxe This comforteth the brains stayeth the rheume drieth all tough slime that falleth into the nostrels mouth and throate and would choke one For it is often found that those that haue bene at the point of death haue by this meanes bene recouered Item take new Barley meale two ounces Nigella séedes Mustard séede and Mice dung of each one ounce Oxe gals or the vrine of a manchild as much as sufficeth therewith to make a plaister Or take fresh Bryonie rootes twelue ounces Wormewood Rosemary Marioram all gréene of each a handfull and a halfe Barley meale two ounces Saffron one dragme Scammony halfe a dragme oyle of Lillies thrée dragms séeth well all the rootes in water afterwards stampe them well to growt or pap amongst the other herbes and therewith temper all the rest except the Saffron which must be also added vnto them Last of all spread thereof vpon a cloth and then lay them all warme ouer all the polled head couering the same warme This is also commodious for all old headaches especially for such as procéed of cold humors for it consumeth all defluxions and bad vapors of the braines that fall out of the head into the eyes eares teeth and throate it is twice a day to be renewed These two plaisters following are
are hard of digesture and their fat is windie Other parts are much easier of digestion and warmth of nature reasonable fat flesh is easie to be digested the wings or pinnions and the legs are good for him at noone being sodden and at night are good rosted but fryed in a pan is not for his dyet All fowles as Capons Cocks and chiefly Hens wild and tame Pigeons which are not fully feathered and haue béen killed a day or twain before and are well drest these may he eate franke and fréely Yong Peacocks Geese Ducks shall he also refraine or at least eate of them very seldome and that rosted Of all wild birds these are good for him Partridges Fesants and small birds as also Stares Finches Nightingales Larkes Sparrowes Snites Dishwashers and such like by reason that all their flesh is much drying Swallowes Magpies and Woodpigeons are not to be vsed Quailes shall he also abstaine from in regard they are hurtfull for the stomacke and breed loathsomnesse No kind of fish is to be vsed but in case that he wil eate them then let them be hard broiled to wit Roches Pikes Gugeons Perches and such like and they will hurt the lesse if they be drest with Parsley and Mints and they are alwayes better broyled or fried than sodden and stued also the salt fish is better than the fresh The Eele the Tench and the Creuets are also forbidden Likewise Milke and all that is drest therwith but he may eate âeare egs out of their shels or poched but hard egs are naught Of all manner of Pottages there is onely allowed of Panicum red Pease and Rice The herbes that are commodious for this must be in operation drying and warming as Sage Fennell Mints wild Thyme Rosemary Marierom gentle Basill Dill. Contrariwise he must forbeare Lettice Endiue Spinage Cherries and all that are cold and moyst In like manner also Radish Léekes and Onions after what manner soeuer that they be drest shall he forbeare Rapes or Turneps haue much superfluous moisture therefore are not to be vsed but Oliues and Capers are good for him He must auoid all cold and moyst fruits parched Hasell nuts Almonds Figs Raisins Pinapple kernels Pistacium may he vse without danger All meates that are betwéene sower and swéete in like manner that which is drest with Ginger Annis seede Fennell Parsley Saffron Cinnamom Nutmegs and Mace are very commodious for him and the rather if they be swéetened with hony than with Sugar Item a Sallad made of Parsley Mints wild Thyme Vineger is very profitable for him His best drinke is hony water or Meade Cinnamom and Licorice wine amongst which are to be tempered some of the foresayd waters And if he will néedes drinke wine without mingling it at all with water then is to be taken as is said a thinne and pleasant white Wine the which ought to be drunken delayed with steeled water Lastly is the patient after meales to vse somwhat that closeth the stomacke that the vapors ascend not into the head as prepared Coriander toasted bread rosted Quinces or such as be confected with hony In the morning fasting to go or walke on foote or to ride a horsebacke softly is very commodious for these Rheumes And if the patient be not so strong then may one vse in stead thereof to rub him with warme clothes euen as is oftentimes afore sayd and after meales to kéepe himselfe quiet two or thrée howers Of watching and sleeping THis patient must wholly forbeare sléeping on the day time vnles he be otherwise distempered and must forbeare it at the leastwise two howers after meate first he must lay himselfe on the right side and then on the left side and not on the backe for how hurtfull the same is hath bene shewed sufficiently before The heate of the sunne and of the fire must he auoid and forbeare lowd calling and speaking And to conclude touching these cold and stifling rheumes we will tell how they are to be preuented the which may be effected through these meanes following And for that this disease proceedeth of a cold and moyst stomacke and braines all things measurably warme and dry are good for it as these confections following These Species Diatrion piperion Aromaticum Rosatum of each halfe a drag Mace one quarter of an ounce Cinnamom one drag and a halfe Sugar three ounces sirupe of Roses fiue ounces the Sugar and the sirupe séeth till they be méetly thicke afterwards mixe the other spices amongst them in a mortar take euery day foure houres before meales as much as a Nutmeg And this must you continue a moneth together and afterwards three times a weeke as long as you please Or make this confection to be vsed after meate and take thereof thrée dragmes at one time Take Species Diâmbrae de xylo Aloe of each one drag and a half Violets Water Lillies Sorrel seedes and Endiue seedes of each one scrup Sugar foure ounces seeth it in water of Violets and make Manus Christi of them A plaister for the stomacke TAke Laudanum and Rosin of each fiue drag prepared Corall and Yuorie small Endiue seede and Purslaine seede of each one scrup The two first you shall dissolue in sharpe vineger and put thereto molten waxe as much as is néedfull and thereof make a plaister or twaine for the stomacke and weare them all the winter vpon it When these rheumes are a diuiding then must you prepare a drie bath as hereafter followeth Take a sweating tub make it méetly wet with wine and Rosewater afterwards haile the same ouer a glowing fire till that it be through drie then make the same wet againe with a sponge or cloth as before and do this so long vntill that the tub be through hot and then set the patient therein and couer the tub ouer with clothes which must stay vpon the hoopes yet holding his head without and let him sit so sweating one houre or twaine Hote Rheumes §. 2. AS in the beginning is generally treated of rheumes so are there also declared certaine causes of the hote rheume therefore it is néedlesse to rehearse the same again These rheumes are much prouoked through idlenesse through sléeping a daies through superfluous eating and drinking Also if the head be too hot couered great labour ouerheating of himselfe and such like The signes and tokens that one hath the rheume are these to wit the face is red mixt with bleaknesse or pale colour great heate in the nose with itchings when as the mouth and the throate are full of bitternesse and sharpnesse And if the head be hote in feeling the which rheume is thus to be cured First it hath not bene a little disputed of amongst the learned whether a veine must be opened or not but for the most part they affirme it some would open the head veine other the median and some the Liuer veine But this letting of bloud must be effected according as the rheume falleth more on the
good Take Mugwoort Melilot and Cammomill of each one handfull and a halfe Melilot séedes heated in a panne foure M. the hearbes and flowers chopt small mixe them all together in a little bagge and lay them warme vpon the backe bone vse it often and that fasting Afterwards annoint the backe bone with this salue Take oyle of Spike oile of Lillies of each halfe an ounce oyle of Cammomill and Dill of each one ounce Saffron Lauanderspike Madder and Agrimonie of each one dragme Mastick and Squinant of each one scruple Waâ as much as is requisite for to make a salue Item séeth Nep in your meate which draweth the noisome and grieuous matter out of the necke it driueth also away all paine in the shoulders and back bones maruellously if it be stewed in the said broth In like manner take Siluermountaine séede séeth it in water and drinke thereof twice or thrice a wéeke euery time thrée or foure ounces for it is very good against all wearinesse and paine in the backe and reines Annoint the backbone with Beares grease Also the oyle of a Foxe is effectuall against all paines of the backbone reines kidneys and Gowt the which is thus to be prepared Oile of a Fox Vncase or fley off the skinne of a young Foxe take out his bowels and cast him in fountaine water and sea water or salt water Put thereto thrée pounds of Sallad oile Salt thrée ounces When it is almost sod then put vnto it Dill and Thymus of each twelue ounces let it séeth together till the flesh fall from the bones and when all the water is sodden away then straine it The oyle of Brickes which is described in the first part is also passing good for this either by it selfe or when it is tempered with some other things Of the paine in the backbone that procéedeth from the kidneys of the grauell and other things moe shall be spoken elsewhere Of the crooked Backe §. 2. THere are thrée sortes of this The first doth come before the second behind and the third groweth on the left or right side Children are more subiect to this disease then aged folke by reason that their bones be féebler easier to be wrested wrung out of their naturall place This happeneth of inward and outward causes The outward be falles blowes stripes ill handling of young children racking and such like bad dealing with yong tender children The inward causes do come of the Crampe contraction of the sinewes abundant wind rheumes smellings such like that setle themselues in the backe bone and do thrust and wrench awrie the yong weake bones The signes of the Crampe that commeth through great inanition is manifested and apparant by the consumption and faintnesse of the whole body The signes of the windinesse are if the patient that hath the crooke Backe haue much griping and contractions in the Backe If there be any impostume approching then is there great paine in the backe or in some certaine place of the same with a strong Ague and vehement pulse But if there be but one of the Backe bones wrested out of his place then must it néedes follow that the Ribs which are fastned therein be also drawen ouerthwart whereby the body must be crooked and the shoulder blades raised the which maketh an vnhandsome breast and vncomely body as daily experience teacheth vs. Now to preuent this mischance betimes it is first counselled for all yong folks and children as followeth so that at all times according to the age as much as is possible euery one may know how to frame himselfe thereafter Take Comin Caraway Fennell and Annis séedes of each two handfuls Rue séedes thrée handfuls Bran sixe handfuls make it all togither very warme in a pan on the hot ashes put it then all togither into a dry bag lay it vpon the place where the paine is and when the place is wel warmed then annoint it with this salue following Take muscilage of Fenegreek and of Linséed of each one ounce oyle of white Camelina oyle of swéete Almonds oyle of blew Flower deluce of each one ounce and a halfe Plaister de Muscilaginibus which in the first Part the sixt Chapter and seuenth § is described foure ounces melt this with Waxe as much as is néedful Lastly adde vnto them two scruples of Saffron do this foure dayes togither Afterwards must the crooke Backe be bounden togither with bolsters and other things as néede shal require and renew the binding euery morning Or else without putting the child to paine do this sixe dayes one after another and this being done returne to the laying on of the bag and annointing with the foresayd salue which shall be also vsed foure dayes togither afterwards lay this plaister following vpon the Backe bone and shoulder that is wrenched Take of the foresaid plaister de Muscilaginibus two ounces Oxycrocei plaister one ounce and a halfe spread these vpon a cloth or leather and lay this plaister thereon bind it very carefully as aforesaid and let it lye so sixe daies without opening of it The Oxycrocei plaister is also good for this by it selfe and profitable which you may also find alwayes ready at the Apothecaries like as is here described after three manner of wayes The plaister of Oxycroceum is thus prepared Take Waxe Pitche Rosin Saffron Oxycroceum of each one ounce and a halfe Turpentine Galbanum Ammoniacum Myrrhe Frankinsence and Masticke of each half an ounce Vineger one ounce dissolue therein the Ammoniacum and Galbanum then séeth them so long vntill they become thicke and vntill that the vineger be sodden away then melt herewith the Waxe Pitche and Turpentine but the Masticke Frankinsence and Myrrhe shall you temper herewith first beaten small when this is mingled all togither then strew the Saffron therein and mingle them al togither very well Item take Ammoniacum Sagapenum Galbanum of each halfe an ounce Pitch foure ounces Rosine Waxe of each sixe ounces Masticke Frankinsence Myrrhe of each one quarter of an ounce Turpentine thrée ounces and Saffron halfe an ounce and make it vp as aforesayd Oxycroceum Vigonis TAke eight ounces of Sallad oyle Hollihocke rootes the lesser Consolida rootes of each halfe a handfull Myrrhe Frankinsence of each one dragme Roses one dragme and a halfe you are to cut and séeth the herbes and rootes in red wine and water vntill halfe be consumed straine them hard out and in this decoction boyle the oyle put thereto also Buckes suet two ounces afterwards séeth it againe so long vntill all the moysture be sodden away then put thereto thrée ounces of Lytharge of gold Bolus sealed earth of each two ounces red Lead one ounce and a quarter Waxe one ounce and whilest it is hot ad vnto it two ounces of Turpentine Masticke one drag and lastly whilest it is soft put thereto one ounce a halfe of powned Saffron as is afore sayd This last is maruellously vsed of the Chirurgians They
successors do conclude that there be two kinds of Pleurisies to wit a right and a bastard Pleurisie Of the true Pleurisie hath here bene spoken the bastard Pleurisie is called that which is opened on the outside But we will in these and moe other subtill descriptions not vse many circumstances First there are many causes of these Pleurisies The outward causes may be vnnaturall heate or cold much exercise Northern winds euen as these sicknesses do raigne more in winter than sommer superfluous drinking of cold water or wine carying of heauie burthens falling straining striking and after great heate to come suddenly into the cold as also by drinking much Must The inward causes proceede by repletion of the whole bodie and alwaies most aboue all other humors through Cholera afterwards of bloud thirdly of Phlegma and very seldome of Melancholia In like manner wind may bréede this false Pleurisie the which may hereby be knowne to wit through anguish of the side without coughing or with some small cough and if the place be wrung or touched then will it cause paine that so swelleth otherwhiles and rankleth that it breaketh out outwardly or that it must be opened on the outside The true tokens of the Pleurisie you heard out of Galens owne words but that it may be knowne of what humors it procéedeth is to be marked by these words following in that of Cholera the vrine is yellow and thin the pulse hard swift and continuing the pain is great and pricking the whole body yellowish the spettle mingled with a little rednes there is much thirst approching with bitternesse of the mouth and no sléep with diuers other accidents moe which Cholera commonly causeth But if the Pleurisie do procéed of bloud then is the vrine red and thicke the spettle ruddie the veines full the pricking paine is not so big but there is drouth and anguish with it the mouth is alwaies swéete the forehead and eyes are alwaies heauie the patient is young of yeares and full of bloud The tokens of Phlegma are when the spettle is white when the paine is not too great when there is but little thirst and much sléepe therewith the vrine is bleake slow pulse and other signes moe that Phlegma accustometh to bring with it The Melancholia causeth the spettle to be a little leaden coloured wherewith is no sorenesse or continuall paine In like sort there are certaine tokens of life or death The signes of death are these when no remedies will helpe and all accidents as paine pricking shortnes of breath daily increase and contrariwise it is a token of life when all they diminish Commonly the stitch in the left side is more perillous than that in the right side for that it is nearer the hart But to come to the remedies then will we first take in hand the Pleurisie which procéedeth of heate and of bloud Of the Pleurisie of heate and bloud §. 6. WHen as any bodie getteth a pricking paine about the ribs in the side with a cough and an Ague then must he first vse this Clister following Take 16. ounces of broth wherein a Lambes head or Calues féete be sodden Put therein one ounce of flight Sugar the yolke of one Egge two ounces of Sallad oile Salt one dragme and a halfe temper them all togither If néede be to make a strong Clister Take Pompeon seede Cucumber séede and Gourds of each half a handfull Purslaine seede Lettice seede powned togither of each one dragme Mallowes Béetes Violets and Mercurie of each halfe a handful seeth them togither in sufficient water euen to the halfe part then take of this decoction twelue or sixteene ounces and temper therein oyle of Violets three ounces Electuarium de Psyllio two ounces Cassia and Tho. Sugar of each halfe an ounce Salt one quarter of an ounce and set it warme In like manner it is needeful to let bloud with speede Therefore is the liuer veine to be opened and that like as all learned and also Galen himselfe teacheth in the same side where the paine is for this helpeth very soone and the other very slowly But Rasis maketh this difference If that the patient be full of bloud then first must the vein be opened in the side where there is no paine and that not onely once but also oftentimes euen as the sicknesse doth require and the maladie doth continue the which may be fortie dayes continually But if there be great weaknesse or any other occasion at hand that one durst not open the veine then at the least set cups or boxes vnder the paine with much pricking as the cause importeth And after letting bloud theÌ annoint the place of the paine or Stitch with oyle of Cammomill oyle of Dill or with this salue following the which is stronger Take oyle of sweede Almonds oyle of Violets and vnsalted Butter of each one ounce Althea salue halfe an ounce muscilage of Hollihocks and of Frankinsence of each halfe an ounce Waxe as much as is needefull annoint the place therewith where the stitch is and afterwards lay this plaister thereon Take rosted Hollihocke rootes three dragmes Violets and Cammomill of each one quarter of an ounce Barley meals three quarters of an ounce Temper them togither with the oyle of Cammomill and Violets as much as is needefull for a plaister and lay it warme on the place of the paine It swageth the paine and the stitch that proceedeth of hote Cholera Another that is also verie good TAke dry Violets red Saunders Barley meale the seedes of Mallowes Bran Cammomill and Melilot of each a like much powne all that is to be powned make it with oyle of Cammomill and Waxe to a plaister And if therewith the paine do not cease and swage then put Beane meale Fenegreeke meale and Linseede meale vnto it of each one quarter of an ounce and one Fig or twaine and vse this so long vntill the paine as may seeme to the eye be delayed and swaged and vntill the spettle auoyd more easily The order of diet ALbeit that the abstinence from eating and drinking is very highly commended of all old Phisitions who haue commanded for the first three or foure dayes onely Barley water to be vsed yet is the custome of our countrey and nature not to obserue it so strictly but according to their command to keepe all possible abstinence is very good aduice yet in such manner that nature aswell through such great abstinence as by reason of the sicknesse it selfe be not ouerthrown Others do prescribe as followeth If the sick body the first or second day do cough vp no flegme then is he to be kept with Barley water onely But if he hath bene purged and let bloud then shall he at noone drinke Barley water or the decoction of red Pease At night he is to be fed with the crum of white bread that is steeped in sugred Almond milke and after it to drinke a good draught or twaine of Almond
in his breast and in all the bodie Yet do these signes alter through diuers occasions so that you must note the meate and drinke that the patient hath accustomed himselfe to vse before time How this disease is to be remedied and cured you shall find in the first part the twelfth Chapter § 8. of Madnes of Melancholia and all that is said in the third part of the foule melancholicke bloud Of the shortnesse of breathing or Pursiuenesse through wind §. 16. WHereas there is any short breath or heauinesse in the breast through wind the same will be alwaies augmented through meates and medicines that ingender wind as may well be noted through the rumbling and course of the wind in the breast and other places more For this must be vsed Rue and Penniroyall of each one ounce and a halfe Serapinum Opopanacum of each one dragme Comin one ounce and a half all this being beaten together make therof a salue with molten Waxe and annoint the breast therwith very warme This salue is also very good for all heauie breathing that proceedeth of grosse tough matter and that is impacted into the Lights for it separateth and consumeth the same What further might be done for this that may you sufficiently perceiue by all the forementioned Treatise wherein hath bene spoken of this sicknes For this short and sore breath through wind cannot be alone by it selfe but there must be with it either Cholera or Phlegma or Melancholia or bloud of all which there is sufficiently written Of the spetting bloud through some disease of the Lights §. 17. THe spetting of bloud may come of many occasions of the braines which are woont to be eased through bléeding at the nose whereof is written in the first part the eight Chapter and 7. § Secondly through any hurting or brusing of the throte or the mouth for which you are to looke in the first part the 13. Chapter Thirdly through hurting of the gums whereof we haue sufficiently mentioned in the first part also the saâe is sometimes caused of the Lights brest and stomacke also of the Liuer and of the mother c. This spetting of bloud do the Greeks call Hemoptoin whereof we will write at this present The cause of this bléeding may happen through falling thrusting and such like outward occasions of the breast or of any horsleach drunken through great heate or great cold strong coughs to crie loud to vomit much and vehemently through long vse of hote peppered meats or through vse of onions and garlicke through much subtil bloud through neglect of accustomed letting bloud and through some disease of the lights or when a veine chanceth to breake whereof hereafter we shall discourse in particular The signes of this spetting of bloud that commeth out of the breast or out of the Lights are that when the same procéedeth out of the breast then will there be felt great paine in the same and contrariwise when it procéedeth out of the lungs there will be felt very little paine the spetting bloud out of the breast is not so perilous as that from the Lights But when there is a veine broken opeÌ then runneth it most abundantly If it be caused of any other inconuenience as of impostumations bruses or hurts then commeth vp but little bloud and that full of scum When as then a sick man through haking without coughing fetcheth vp bloud it commeth from some little veines about the throate where you may easily come by it with any kinde of remedies but the patient for this disease must forbeare to eate excessiue meate and drinke by reason that thereby much bloud is engendred whereby through the superabounding in the veines the throate openeth but if he be prouoked to such bléeding through vomiting then it is a signe that it commeth from the stomacke the which is not much to be feared for that the same is to be easily preuented through letting bloud setting boxing cups opening the mother veine or opening their termes or flowers in like sort by taking some astringent things as the seedes of Sumach sower grapes and such like Item through this potion following Take fine Bolus Gum Dragon bloud Pomegranate blossoms Frankinsence of each a like much powne them togither to powder and take thereof thrée dragmes and temper it with sodden iuice of Quince peares For meate is very good Starch péeled Beanes Lentils Pease vnleauened bread Turtle doues and common Pigeons Of fruites all that binde as Medlars Seruices Quince peares Prunes Peares and such like For drinke milke wherein are quenched glowing pibble stones steeled water thicke red wine a little now and then sirupe of Poppie heads tempered with water wherein Quince kernels and Myrtle seedes are decocted It hapneth oftentimes that such spetting of bloud commeth of it selfe without any cause at all wherby the patient is neither hindred nor harmed at all and is to haue his course but if the same do chaunce through coughing which is a signe that the same ascendeth from the lights and the breast then is it to be feared that it will be Phthisis that is the coÌsumption which then ensueth bicause one cannot come to this place with necessarie remedies Then for this sicknesse it is best to let bloud immediatly at the first and that in the Liuer veine whereby the bloud may be deriued from the Lights Others do first of all open the Saphaea on the feete that the bloud might be drawne downwards and alwayes on the same side that it is adiudged the disease to be The third sort counsell for this disease to set boxing cups on their buttockes This being all done the patient is to be layd in a coole chamber where he may be as quiet as may be without much stirring of himselfe and must keepe from him all that might inflame his bloud as anger crying copulation laughing hot couerings hot and salt meates and drinke bathing and such like There are also no red colours to be brought in his sight Aboue all this binding is one of the principallest remedies against abundant bléeding therefore is that also here to be vsed as in other places is sufficiently taught There are ordained many mo remedies against this spetting of bloud euen as hereafter followeth whereof you may choose that which liketh you best Take Frankinsence and Dragon bloud of each thrée dragmes and one scruple of yellow Amber one dragme prepared Bloudstone and sealed earth of each ten dragmes Allume two dragmes and a half flowers of Pomegranats thrée dragmes Opium two dragmes Rubarb one quarter of an ounce make thereof 18. trocisces with sirupe of Poppie heads then temper euery day one in Purslaine water and so drinke it And if this spetting of bloud be too violent then may the patient take one more at night These things following are more certaine because of the Opium Take Mumia Mastick fine Bolus and Dragon bloud of each alike much being all beaten small togither make trocisces thereof with
another as long as an egge may be sod and let it coole you may take thereof the bignes of a Walnut and annoint your selfe twice a day therewith on the hands and side and elswhere if it be néedfull It is also to be noted that there is another sort of Consumption called Febris Hectica which procéedeth also of this contagion of the Lights but we will speake further thereof in the sixt part where we do treate of all other sorts of Agues as also of other witherings of the members of lamenesse and the Poxe in the fourth Chapter of this booke Of the stinking breath in Phthisis or the Consumption §. 24. OF all the former diseases and putrifactions of the Lights it is easily to be vnderstood from whence the breath hath his beginning and whence it stinketh and that it cannot be amended if the disease whereby it is corrupted be not taken away and cured whereof is spoken more at large in the first part the 13. Chapter and § 3. therefore we will speake more briefly of it for which Master Tristrams water is very good Likewise the iuice of Wormwood tempered with Vineger and the mouth washt therewith Confected Calmus Elecampane and Citron pils are also very good with their sirupes In the first part the twelfth Chapter and 1. § is a powder set downe which beginneth thus Take Sene c. Annis and Fennell séedes confected and such like do also take away the stinking breath the which also do swéet and bitter Almonds be they confected or no. But héede must be taken for the consumption that no laske or fluxe happen with it and if such do happen then is this powder following to be vsed Take Gum of Araby burnt Iuory fine Bolus and Myrtle séede of each a like much make therof a powder and minister thereof euery day as long as is very néedfull thrée dragmes at a time with sirupe of Poppie heads and Myrtles For to conclude this Chapter of the Lights we will adde hereunto certaine néedfull and necessarie things to wit the medicines which by nature voluntarily ease the Lights as Ireos Hyssope Licorice Raisins Venus haire Squils Saunders Pingles Foxelights Horehound Hony Sugar Dragagant Fenegréeke Barley Saffron Ameos Colewoort broth the broth of an old stued Cock Cherries Lignum Aloes Hasell nuts Opopanacum Serapinum Myrrha Radishes Daffodill rootes Lilly rootes Frankinsence These things following do cleanse the Lights and the Breast as Agaricus Hyssope Woodbind Sarcocolla Cassia Ireos Coloquint the confection of Diasena and the pils Cochiae These things following do strengthen and warme the breast and the Lights as Hyssope Horehound Ireos Elecampane rootes Cammomill Hollihocke rootes Currans Squils Balsam wood Myrrha Serapinum Lilly rootes Venus haire Licorice Indy Spica and amongst the compounded things are Diacalaminthum Diaprassium Diahyssopum Ireos tabulates the confection of Pingles and Looch de Pino For the cooling of the breast these things Iuiubes Sebestes Dragagant Gum of Araby Starch and white Poppy séede swéet Almonds Violets Sugar candy Mulberries Saunders Sugar c. Of the compounded things the confection Diapapauere cold Dragagant Sallads Sugar pennets and other things more that with many more are described before We must note further that although the disease of children which is called the infection of the heart be a malady of the Lights and a kind of Consumption yet for some causes it is described in this Chapter following The sixt Chapter Of the Hart the most precious part of mans body ALl they that are expert in naturall things or in Philosophie do write that the Hart is the first member that is found in all liuing bodies and in like maner the last that dieth of all other parts of a liuing body the which is very well to be beléeued for that it is a perfect fountain ofspring of life of all naturall heat and is also it selfe hoter than any other member therefore in all beasts it is set in the middest of their bodies that it might warme the bloud spread the same abroade ouer all the whole body and thereby preserue life right in the middle of the breast which is contained in this second Part of this booke The Hart hath his place in mens bodies but with his picked end tendeth towards the left side and left nipple therefore do the common people suppose that the hart lyeth in the left side Out of this springeth first the vitall spirits Spiritus vitales which with a continuall stirring and mouing preserue it and that with such force that the same being out of the body yet it forcibly stirreth and goeth vp and downe euen as one may specially see by the harts of the Salmon and Sturgeon Through which continuall stirring from this place it doth communicate his motion through all the Arteries and also the life it selfe vnto the whole body the which is to be knowen by this that when the same is infected with any impostume or with any weapon neuer so little pierced that forthwith the vitall spirits yea life it selfe must depart out of the body like as is dailie séene by the like experience of the harts of all beasts which are killed whereas the hart being found sound so soone as the same is neuer so little touched or stirred that then all warmth and helpe is taken from all other members whereupon immediatly death ensueth and is none otherwise but as if ones hart be not before harmed Item this hart is also the dwelling place of all inclinations of the mind as mirth vexation sorrow feare care hope loue hate anger malice mercie sufferance or forbearance and such like Fourthly appeare in the Hart such diuersities of affections with such a force and vertue that if the one do raigne aboue the other the same draweth such an humor vnto it as is most acceptable for it As anger draweth vnto it Cholera mirth discusseth the blood ouer the whole body and through feare and fright hasteneth it towards the hart in great sorrow and vexation it draweth the melancholicke blood vnto it c. How were it then possible to expresse all the causes of these and of other more wonderfull passions of the hart yet haue many renowmed and learned men written very amply thereof whose bookes may be read and perused Also it is certaine that all bodies which haue great harts are fearefull and faint harted for that they haue not so much heate as is néedfull for them Contrariwise all small harts which draw the heate the better togither are stout and valiant This may well be vnderstood of great and spongeous harts which are not so wide nor filled with so many vitall spirits like as are other great and compacted harts that be hot and filled with vitall spirits then can they not otherwise but shew themselues manly and couragious like as the common prouerbe saith he hath a great Hart. The Hart hath some fatnesse on the top yet in leane bodies very little but in fat bodies somewhat more the
Muske tempered amongst it for thereby will the naturall heate be driuen inwardly and the vital spirits reuiued Stop also his nose and his mouth a little while for if the breath finde no vent then turneth it backe and thereby quickneth the naturall heate Secondly his armes are to be bound hard and then made loose and bound hard againe The palmes of the hands and plants of the féete are well to be rubbed with rawe clothes salt and vineger to the end that the matter may be drawen from the hart Thirdly his stomacke and about the mouth of the stomacke is also to be well rubbed whereby the naturall heate may be quickened All fragrant herbes which are hot of nature are to be holden before his nose as all kinds of Spice Muske and Amber if so be that the cause of this matter be cold But for women that do fall into swouning through the suffocation of the Mother it is another case as shall be shewed elsewhere for that all odoriferous things are hurtfull to be holden before their noses A graine of Muske dissolued in Wine and then giuen is passing good And if the patient haue vehemently closed his mouth then is the same to be broken open with a wooden sticke and his toong téeth and roufe of the mouth to be annointed with Treacle or Mithridate But if the cause be through heate then must the patient haue cold things giuen him to smell vnto as Camfer Saunders Roses and such like here before expressed And of what cause soeuer this swouning doth come yet is it alway good that there be made a great noyse about the patient and that he be called vpon by his name and blow Campher in his nose or Saunders in stead thereof these are now the commonest meanes if the swouning be procured through heate or cold that are to be vsed at a sodaine Secondly all the windowes are to be set open that then the patient may be refreshed with the fresh ayre and they are to speake very friendly vnto him Also you are to annoynt his pulse nose and temples with the foresaid things and giue him all comfortable things as is before sayd that nature may thereby be strengthened and quickned An order of life for Swouning FIrst all men that are subiect to this swouning must beware of all cloudie moyst and cold ayre and shun such like dwellings must suffer no sweate vpon the head must cast off all sweatie shirts and put on cleane he must forbeare all moyst and cold meates as Spinage Béetes Lettice Purslaine Endiue Cherries hasell Nuts Abricocks Cucumbers and such like but new Figs are good for him Further he must be kept from all grosse binding meates from all that is made of dough from all Fish as Eeles Tenches and all great corpulent Fish But Crabs and small Fishes which are taken in fresh waters he may eate being a little broyled He must also eschue all old and fat flesh Chéese and such like He must vse for his drinke all cléere white Wine that is not swéete or a good old mild sort of Béere he must wholly forbeare drinking of water he must not ouercharge his stomacke with eating and drinking but chew his meate well and leaue off eating with appetite He must not sléepe after meate or at least not too long He must walke well two howres before meate yea runne vp hils for that consumeth well the moysture whereof the swouning is prouoked He must specially flye all anger sorrow vexation and other troubles of the minde as is sufficiently declared before But what medicines are to be vsed for the swouning shall be héere taught the patient must as soone as is possible take these pils following in the morning betimes Take pils of Rubarb one dragme Hiera composita one scruple make nine pils thereof with Rose water afterwards giue him this drinke following 6. daies one after another Take halfe a drag of Agaricke Hermodactili and Rubarb of each one scruple Diagridij and Sal Gemmae of each two graines Ginger Squinant Spica and Annis séede of each thrée graines Hony of Roses halfe an ounce let it stéepe one whole night in thrée ounces of water wherein Woodbinde is sodden afterwards let it séethe a walme and straine it out For to make pils take good Aloes two ounces Mastick Saffron Violets and floures of Buglosse of each halfe a scruple burnt Iuorie and Roses of each three graines Diagridion seuen graines Agaricke Turbith and prepared Asure stone of each halfe a dragme stéepe it all together with Cicorie water thrée daies long and being well stopt let it dry in the Sunne or in another warme place yet stirring it often about vntill it be méetely thicke take then a dragme thereof and make thereof seuen pils whereof euery euening you are to take one pill a certaine time long afterwards a whole yéere thorow take one pill about the fift day but if the patient be full of bloud and of sufficient strength then are you after purging to open the Liuer veine in the elbow on the left side and to let him bléede about fiue ounces For to kéepe open the body you are to vse this powder Take Epithymum rootes of Polipody Thymus Harts toong and Cuscuta of each one dragme Argall and Seny of each halfe a dragme Mace foure scruples stamp and mingle it all together take one dragme thereof at the least twice a wéeke at one time tempered with a little wine or some fresh broth it purifieth breaketh winde and clenseth the hart and stomacke Item take at the least once a wéeke as much Pieretrum as the bignes of a Pease chue the same and spet the moysture out of the mouth Another TAke a good péece of white bread mollifie it in good Muscadell or Malmsey if so be that the cause of this swouning be of cold but if it procéede of heate then mollifie the same white bread in Rose water in iuice of Pomgranats in iuice of Quinces in the iuice of Citrons or any flesh broth and so eate it Also this patient may vse conserue of Roses Burrage Buglosse and Rosemary and other things moe which shall be expressed hereafter in the trembling of the hart after that heate or cold hath the vpper hand There are yet many moe confections and cordiall things prepared which are very profitable for this purpose and do remaine described before in the discourse of the cold paine of the head where it beginneth Take conserues of Betony c. Item take Pistacia thrée ounces white Sugar sixe ounces sirupe of Roses fower ounces séeds of Basill red and white Corall Roses burnt Iuory red and white Behen of each one drag Zeduary Amber and Saffron of each two scruples Iacint Smaragde and Saphire of each halfe a scruple Mace Cinnamom and Cloues of each one drag sixe leaues of beaten gold Pearles fower scruples the Pistacia stéepe being cut small thrée dayes long in Malmesey afterwards séeth the sirupe and the Sugar thicke enough and first temper
This capitall powder following may also be vsed for this Take Indie Spica Ameos Bay berries Marierom gentle of each one dragme Lignum Aloes one dragme and a halfe beate all apart and mixe them togither with fiue graines of this powder You must euery euening when you goe to bed strewe it on your head Of the beating or panting of the Hart. §. 3. THe Grecians do call this disease Palmos the Latinists Palpitatio Tremor or Saltus Cordis which is a trembling or panting of the Hart contrarie to the common custome It is caused euen as we haue taught in the beginning of this Chapter of the abundant moysture which is in the closet of the Hart. With these there may be yet moe other inward causes as the paine of the stomack vexation offence of the Hart of the Liuer the Lights the Milt or Mother Also of winde ill damps corrupted blood such like The outward causes are commonly great heate sodaine and great cold great emptines great sorrowe fright great feare and other motions of the minde Further of venime taken biting of venimous beasts pestilent Agues corrupted ayre stinking dwellings like as in prison Mines or other such like which are vnder the earth of belly wormes and all other things that vexe the Hart the which are well to be vnderstood of the patient himselfe The inward signes are these If the panting of the hart procéede of wormes then is the beating of the hart bigger before meate then after but if the same come of a bad stomacke then may it easily be marked through paine in the same place if the same be wroong Also by the wambling and vomiting If it come by fulnes of the same then is the disease most grieuous after meate but if through emptines then it is most sore before meate If it procéede of fright sorrow and such like you must vnderstand and learne that by the patient If it come of winds then it is very suddenly vpon one and soone gone away againe If it be prouoked of heate then is the pulse swift and the breath is strong and disordred If it procéede of bloud then is the vrin grosse and the pulse beateth spéedily and strong his face will be red and about the hart is alwayes great heate the patient is alwayes light harted the which is much augmented through meates that make and ingender much bloud Or if this disease be caused of Cholera then is his vrin yellow and thin the pulse beateth continually swiftly with great thirst possibly through daily meate whereby the Cholera is increased or of former paines taken If this be caused of Phlegma that appeareth by the white and thick vrin of small slow and disordred pulse the patient is sléepie faint-harted This is also woont to be caused of meates that procure Phlegma Likewise in winter time when this panting of the hart is caused of Melancholy then is the sick bodie fearefull the bodie decreaseth and falleth away and that most of all in Haruest with many moe melancholick signes that are elsewhere described This panting of the hart doth often haunt both yong and aged people whereby the occasion is hardly to be adiudged and in all such it is found that the letting of bloud hath not only eased them well but also throughly holpen them and chiefely if therewith they haue obserued a good order in eating and drinking and vse all such medicines as haue abated the bloud and other humors howbeit the same hapneth very seldome that aged people be cured thereof for that they most of all chaunce to dye of a hote Ague or of swouning and that commonly betweene fortie and fiftie yéeres Thus much for the beating or trembling of the hart Of the panting of the Hart through heate §. 4. IF by the panting of the hart there be discerned a swift pulse and an Ague then is it a signe that it commeth of bloud or Cholera the which is not without danger for it often hapneth that then they do fall into a swoune thereby immediatly remaine dead Now for to remedie this must the sick persons face hands féete and pulse veines be forthwith sprinckled and rubbed with these compounded waters take Rose water foure ounces Mints water two ounces Roses burnt Iuorie red white Saunders of each two scruples Muscus and Ambra of each two graines Vineger two ounces Malmesey two scruples mixe them all together and when you will vse thereof then stirre it well about Secondly take pleasant Wine and water of Buglosse of each one ounce Specierum Diamoschu dulci one scruple temper it and giue it to the patient warme to drinke Thirdly he shall coÌtinually smell to odoriferous bags that shall hereafter be described Afterward as soone as is possible ought the Liuer veine be opened in the right arme and foure or fiue ounces of bloud be letten out but not before that the sick person hath gone to stoole The next day following he shall take this potion take sirupe of Citron pils one ounce small beaten Rubarb and prepared Agarick of each two scruples sirupe of Roses halfe an ounce Ginger and Spica of each sixe graines Sal Gemmae two graines temper them all together with thrée ounces of the water of Burrage and so drinke it luke warme and fast thereupon foure howres You may also cause him to be purged with Cassia Tamarines yellow Mirobalanes Manna and Rubarb putting to either of them some Agarick As for example you may take this Purgation following Take water of Buglosse one ounce and a halfe Cicorie water two ounces Rubarb one dragme and a halfe prepared Agarick one dragme the iuice of Roses halfe a dragme Spica one scruple Ginger fiue graines let this stéepe 24. howres in a warme place and making it hote in the morning you must straine it through a cloth and so drinke it warme and then fast foure howres after This being done he must eight dayes one after another take euery morning this drinke following Take sirup of Apples sirup of Citron pils and Oxysacchara of each halfe an ounce water of Balme and of Buglosse of each one ounce Cicorie water one ounce and a halfe temper them all together to a potion And it were not ill that he take euery fourth day one of these pils following Take Aloe one quarter of an ounce Rubarb one dragme Agatick foure scruples red and white Behen Saffron Mace and Indy Salt of each three graines make pils thereof with the iuice of Buglosse sixe to a dragme If there be greater heate approching then is it aduised that at the first euery day be taken halfe a dragme of Trociscos de Camphora with sirupe of Pomgranats dissolued and so continue foure dayes together And if this will not help then must the patient drinke new Buttermilke with all these purgations and letting blood It is also highly commended to carie a sober life in eating and drinking yet to take héede that the patient remaine by his strength We will
is also good against all Coughes against the consumption and all those that be brought lowe through a long sicknes it bringeth againe to their former might and strength The third part of this Booke of Phisicke Containeth the Bellie THe third part of mans body haue the Anatomists who are the surueiors of the vniformity and members of mans body ascribed to the belly which beginneth outwardly from the breast and inwardly from the Diaphragma descending downewards euen to the legs This part hath outwardly these members following on the forepart the Nauel which is placed in the midst of the whole body and belly vnder which do follow both the parts of generation the which in man are the testicles or stones hanging downe in a cod behind are the raines and the buttockes which couer the fundament The inward members are the stomack the liuer the gall the kidneys the bladder the bowels and in women the mother all which are subiect to very dangerous diseases of the which we are now to write and dicourse The first Chapter Of the Nauell THe first outward member of the bellly is the Nauell which is called the roote of the belly for that nature hath formed it as the first amongst the féeding parts and also in new borne children holdeth fast in the mothers belly no otherwise then as it were a roote in the earth For like as the root of a trée draweth nourishment vnto it whereby it groweth euen so doth the nauell also which draweth the blood vnto it out of the mothers body thereby to nourish the child and make it grow Euen as the foresaid roote of a trée of all that which it draweth vnto it for food doth not driue away any thing but all that which is watery and vnnecessary for his nourishment as the gum which one séeth on a trée euen so doth the string of the nauell which sweateth out all superfluous moisture which is not good for nourishment and doth gather all the same together in the Secundina vntill the birth day the which is called of women the flood or breaking of the water All people be they yong or old may get a rupture of the nauell which swelleth and hangeth out of the forepart of the belly the which causeth chiefly to women a great hinderance if they be not holpen thereof like as we shall write hereafter more at large when we shall discourse of the rupture yet we will here discourse and write somewhat of certaine things for the behoofe and ease of yong children Take Comfrey one ounce stampe it well put thereto halfe an ounce of molten Waxe temper it well and then lay it vpon the nauell But if the rupture be very great then take Beares grease and therewith annoint the whole back bone of the child it causeth the Nauell to be drawne in It is found to be oftentimes good for all ruptures of the Nauell be it in people of discretion or in yoong children that the herbe Perfoliata and his séed be sodden and layd vpon the rupture and so worne or caried continually vpon the nauell vntill that thereby the rupture be cured And the same séed being also sodden in water or in wine and one drag thereof giuen to drink or stamp the herbe and the seed and giue thereof to the child the weight of one scruple and a half to eate in pap Also you shall hereafter find a plaister of Perfoliata which you may vse for this purpose A good powder Take Lupins meale halfe an ounce burnt linnen one quarter of an ounce temper them together and take therof one quarter of an ounce then temper it afterwards with wine and lay it vpon the nauell Satyros Some do write that when a man without lust of women hath his yard erected and comming to a woman the same will not swage nor relent that then it is called Priapismus Satyrismus is the erection of the priuities which is lost by copulation The cause of both these infirmities are grosse thick vapors or dampes with smal heate that they cannot suddenly spend as also abstinence from women continuall vse of Pease and Beanes and other pottages In fine if there be not speedy remedy for these causes then may insue after it as great a paine and distention of the sinewes as at the last might cause an intollerable crampe and impostume For to remedy this infirmity foure things are to be noted first that the patient beware of all such things which might cause the yard to stand and stirre vp venery what these are we will shew immediatly hereafter Secondly he must indeuour to vomit to let blood and to take mild purgations Thirdly to rub well the vppermost members and not the vndermost to hinder the defluxe of the matter Fourthly the patient must refraine womens company except it be that he haue very great lust thereto And for to cure this it is therefore aduised that first the Median be opened and afterwards cause the patient to vomit If it will not thereby amend open the veine againe and giue the patient a little of the muscilage of Fleawoort which is made with the water of Purslaine or of water lillies or bathe the members and parts about it with boyled Rue Agnus castus Cumin and such like Item annoint the kidneyes and the priuities with herbes cold of nature of which the séeds of Fleawort Campher and Poplar salue are tempered For his Sallad he must take Purslaine Endiue lettice and such like For vineger the iuice of Limons and Citrons are good in all his meates To fast much and liue onely by water and bread is very good for him but in case he will drinke wine then must it be well watered This plaister following shall he weare on the reines and the priuities so long as this sicknesse endureth Take white waxe sixe ounces melt it and wash it ten times in cold water afterwards temper amongst it halfe an ounce of small bruised Campher or weare vpon the raines a thin plate of lead full of holes and wet it often with vineger and Campher This powder following may also be prepared Take Fleawort two dragmes and a halfe Purslaine seed prepared Coriander and Lettice séed of each one quarter of an ounce Campher one dragme temper them all together being powdred small and giue euery morning one dragme thereof with the sirupe of Limons or faire water Vnder the patients shéets must be laid the leaues of Agnus castus and he must lie alwayes vpon his side But if he cannot abide to fast then is he to eate much bread of Millet and many Sallads and his drinke shall be white Wine wherein Rue Cumin Coriander and such like haue bene stéeped Also cold sirupes cold confections and such like are very commodious for him The sent of Beuercod of Campher of Saunders Roses and all cooling things are also passing good for him The third Chapter Of the Testicles and Cods and of sundry Ruptures NAture hath fastened behind the yard or secresie a
§. 7. HEreof we haue in the beginning of the 4. § made mention how that it is none other but an intumefaction of the veines through blood for in the cods are many veines that compasse them all about This tumor or rupture procéedeth of melancholick blood to which do help sorrow vexation of the mind many fantasies and grosse meates whereof the melancholik blood is ingendred like as also of grosse red wine salt flesh pottage of Beanes and Lentils and all that is drest with sharp vineger Such a patient is to rule himselfe no otherwise then is taught in the fleshy rupture but that he must not vse any of the corroding salue but in stéed thereof vse the plaisters De Muscilaginibus and especially those that be made with Opopanaco Serapino Bdellio and Ammoniaco For this is also good bathes which are Sulphurish Copperish and warme by nature And to speake the truth this species of rupture is not to be holpen but with great paines and continuance of time Of the terrible Rupture called Buris §. 8. THis rupture commeth also through melancholick blood which not only falleth downe into the cods but also infecteth them wholly so that beyond all measure it commeth thereby to swell yea will be black and cold and sometimes without any vlceration But if so be that there come vnto it any hard swellings which afterwards breake out and yéeld much matter then may the same be wel taken for Elephantiasis yet if so be that the swelling be not so big and hath neuertheles the foresaid signes then is it to be taken for the right Hernia Oscenae which some do call Ossealis which altogether descendeth into the cods This disease will be cured like other hard swellings or as hereafter followeth Take beane meale thrée ounces Cammomill muscilage of Hollihocke rootes Annise séed Fenegréeke séed and Raisins without stones of each halfe an ounce temper them with yolks of egs These things following are good for plaisters as Cumin Nightshade Beane meale Cammomil Melilot oile of Lillies Cow dung crums of Rie bread and moe other things aforesaid But if so be that the hardnesse wil not weare away but inclineth to maturation then must the same be opened and healed as other impostumations The plaister Diachilon is good to be vsed at the first and the gum Ammoniacum by it selfe for that they either consume or maturate the swelling in short space There is also good for this Beane meale Fenegréeke meale Lilly roots Colewoort leaues and figs as much as you please sodden together and then powned and so layd vpon the griefe Also this rupture is to be oftentimes annointed with the oile of Cammomill Lillies and Spike and chiefly when there is no speciall heate therein It is also to be noted that it is not good if it be knowne that the Cod is full of matter or corruption to leaue the same long therein lest that the testicles thereby might also spoile and putrifie For this is this rule to be obserued to the end that in time the melancholike humors might be drawne out and purged away to wit to open the Liuer veine on the left side The next day must he take half an ounce of Catharticum Imperiale with Violet or Waterlilly water Now for to cause the matter to discusse and consume take sixe or eight dayes one after another these potions following Take Violet water Lettice water and Hop water of each one ounce sirupe of Citron pils one ounce and a halfe take this warme early in the morning Of the Ruptures whereby the Bowels do fall into the Cods §. 9. THe eight and last sort of ruptures is here aboue mentioned in the title The descending of the bowels or rim is oftentimes very sodainly and otherwhiles very slowly But howsoeuer the same come yet for all that can it not be without paine and chiefly if it be touched the inward causes are none other then wind which cléerely appeareth hereby if the patient hold vp his breath long the rupture will be the greater and in breathing out the smaller The outward causes are sufficiently expressed in the treatise of the Ruptures of wind and of the Nauell For to helpe this disease before all things diligence must be had that the bowels which are descended may be brought againe into their place And for to compasse this take hold on the cods vnderneath and treatably thrust it vp Take also a great boxing cup set it aboue the priuities or hard by and let it draw a good space The patient must also lie higher with his buttockes than his body that the bowels thereby the easier may returne into their due places If there be any great paine approching then first of all looke to swage the same and chiefly with clisters which are thus to be made to wit the decoction wherein Linseed Fenegreeke and white Sesamum seeds beaten grosly haue bene boyled and therewith butter and oyle of Violets be mixed Item take Hens and Cocks broth and oyle of Sesamum of each sixe ounces Sal gemmae halfe an ounce or a little lesse temper them together and minister this Clister meetly warme Another Take twelue ounces of swéet Wine fresh butter and oile of sweet Almonds of each two ounces Benedicta lax halfe an ounce temper them all together for a clister Further the whole Cods with all parts that are adioyning are to be wel fomented or bathed What waters are to be taken for it you haue them set downe before in the end of the first § beginning thus Take Rue c. Yet another in the fourth § beginning thus Take Seâeli or Siluer mountaine séed c. In one of these warme decoctions wet a great sponge and lay it ouer all the priuities which being done then let the rupture be softly shooued backe Afterwards must you lay this plaister following ouer it and bind it as hard as may be abidden and suffered Take Cipers rootes two ounces Mill dust three ounces Comfrey and Daisie rootes of each one ounce fish lime or Isinglas one ounce and a halfe Dragagant Gumme Momy and burnt Iuory of each halfe an ounce Dragon blood Sagapenum Sealed earth and fine Bolus of each fiue dragmes the meale and powned rootes shall you séeth in two third parts of water and one third part of red vineger vntill it be thicke inough then mixe molten Waxe amongst it as much as is needfull stirre it with dissolued Gum well together vntill it be cold You haue also before in the discourse of the Nauell and vpper Rupture many good plaisters which are good for this vse But if so be that the rupture be large and al that is falne downe be much then lay the plaister thereon which is described in the treatise of the vpper rupture in the beginning of the 1. § for it is singular good also for this kind of rupture Make a plaister thereof after the forme of a shield whereof the narrowest end may passe vnder the cods betwéene the legs and the
broad end ouer the whole cods this being done then put thereon an accustomed trusse Lastly héed must be taken to cure and strengthen the place of the rupture where the bowels come through for the which this following is very commodious Take iron drosse which is sodden in vineger and Myrrhe of each halfe an ounce Dragon blood fine Bolus Frankinsence Mastick Sealed earth and the iuice of Sloes of each one quarter of an ounce Cipers nuts and Momy of each thrée quarters of an ounce Isinglas two ounces temper them al together with Waxe and Rosin as much as is néedful for a salue and therwith annoint the Cods thrice a day and knit it vp with the trusse as is vsuall If the rupture be not too wide and too old then may it be well cured therewith in âorty or threescore dayes Of the Ruptures of Children §. 10. THe yong children are subiect to the foresaid ruptures of wind and water more than aged folke and are also to be cured with the foresaid remedies Concerning the vpper rupture of children especiall mention is made in the fift § But as in the beginning of this description we haue said that children and tender bodies are to be dealt withall more milder and subtiller than with aged folkes therefore is the same to be had in mind For the first these are as much as is possible to be defended and kept from crying and to be let lie with stretched out legs and after the first binding not to vnbind it in ten dayes If the rupture as then be not yet cured then is the rupture the second and third times to be trussed for that by the first trusse they heale not throughly but all after as they be still or vnruly But if the children be so small that they suck still then must the mother or the nurse kéepe a good diet in eating and drinking of dry meates and they must eschue all meates which be moist of nature For to keepe vp the Matter that it descend no more §. 11. FOr this purpose are good the last mentioned clisters the binding and rubbing of the knées downewards the setting vp of boxing cups on the buttocks vnpickt the opening of the liuer veine or Median wherwith also according to the importance of the cause remedies must be vsed through vomits whereby the matter that falleth out of the head will be diuerted for all ruptures are much subiect to the defluxion of humors and especially the great ruptures Lastly it is very necessary that women do further their Floures or Termes and for men the Hemorrhoides or Piles For to stay the reuersion of the Rupture that it come not againe §. 12. THis must be effected through such things as expell wind and flegmatick matters whereof is sufficient store declared and chiefly that which hath Turbith in it in the 5. § If you had rather haue pils then take Coloquint one scruple Turbith one dragme Bdellium one dragme and Ginger one scruple make thereof twelue pils with Hiera logodion whereof the patient is to take thrée in the morning early and thereupon drinke one ounce of the water of blew Flower de luce méetly warme and sugred This medicine is good for all flegmatick diseases This foresaid matter wil be expelled through these things following by vrine Take water of Broome Madder and Smallage of each one ounce and a halfe temper it and drinke thereof about halfe an ounce at a time and immediatly afterwards take thrée pils of powned Millium solis séed mixt with the iuice of Smallage or take one dragme of beaten Lignum Aloes with Hony water Also you may vse twice a wéeke one dragme of Mithridate tempered with Mint water Thirdly there is a strong confection discouered made by Nicholaus by the name of Opopyra which hath a speciall operation to dry vp the flegmaticke humors And if you desire to make the same then are you to vse the aduice of an expert Phisition for it is very hot There are also simples which be very necessary for to stay the bowels after the first curing from falling down into the cods any more whereof the first are Cipers nuts when they are gréene to confect them with sirupe of Roses wherof one is to be taken thrée or foure houres before meate and that continuing two or thrée moneths long Secondly after the same manner shall be confected Pine-apples the kernels being taken out and vse them in like manner Thirdly take one dragme of Momy and make therewith twelue pils with the iuice of Roses and take thereof alwayes thrée houres before meate one two or thrée moneths space together Fourthly you are to swallow euery morning threée or foure péeces of Masticke and continue it thrée or foure moneths it is the most surest Fiftly you are foure houres before meate to take a roote of Consolida media Sixtly the powder of Cipers nuts is to be vsed in all meates Seuenthly there must be worne a plate of filed iron vpon the rupture Eightly the patient is to sit oftentimes in an Allum bath which is very sure to preuent the recediue of all such accidents For this may be prepared these confections following Take Frankinsence Mastick the iuice of Sloes Hypocistis of each one dragme and a halfe Roses burnt Iuory parched Comin Dill séed of each one dragme Cipers nuts halfe an ounce small filed Stéele Iron drosse decocted together in red vineger of each one quarter of an ounce dried séeds of Pomegranates one ounce beate them all small together Hony of Roses eighteene ounces white Sugar twelue ounces Granado wine sixe ounces Dragagant Gum of each halfe an ounce séeth both of these gums with Hony Sugar and this iuice vntill it be thicke When it beginneth to be cold put it into a mortar and temper the other things amongst it stirring it well about and giue the sicke body thereof two dragmes in the morning two houres before meate also two houres after supper one dragme With this haue many béene cured The order of life or diet §. 13. EVen as all diseases in the world haue néed of a good diet so hath this malady most of all néed of it but if the patient do not gouerne himself in this sicknes as it behooueth then are all medicines of none effect but in vaine For this is first required to keepe himself as quiet as is possible and to ly vpon his back The patient is also forbidden all cold and moist places carnall copulation much stirring after meate To ouercharge himselfe with meate and drinke is also very hurtful vnto him all strong drinks and chiefly Must or new wine is forbidden him All meates that are binding as sad baked bread and all that is made of meale and dough must he forbeare Of all sorts of pottages there are none more hurtful than Beanes Turky beanes and Lentils contrariwise he may eate wel smoke dried flesh and all kinds of fish but new milk and all that is made thereof is hurtful for him
Hollihock rootes Figs cut Linséed and Fenegreeke beaten small as much as you thinke good let this séeth all to pap and at the last temper therewith thrée or foure yolks of Egs and as much Butter as you thinke good and lay it warme vpon the place where the paine is If so be then this be caused through cold then put vnto it a litle of the rootes of Lillies Cammomill Melilot and such like And if so be that this Arsegut by reason of the impostume will hardly be put vp againe into the body then must the patient be set oftentimes in warme water and afterwards annoint the Arsegut with oile of Cammomill and of Dill which are molten with a little Waxe this swageth the paine In like sort also descendeth the neck of the Matrix in women and is in such sort to be cured like as hereafterwards amongst other infirmities of the wombe shall be written more at large Of the Piles called Haemorrhoides §. 4. AFter the foresaid falling downe of the Arsegut there commeth one disease more in the fundament the which we call the Piles and the Grecians Haemorrhoides which is a fluxe of blood and Sycoses that are Figs which the Latinists do call Ficus Figs and Mariscas All these are Accidents and Tumors which do come behind in the Fundament or in the lowermost part of the Arsegut And they do appeare by their swelling and otherwise whereof they get their name sometimes with blood and otherwhiles without blood but seldome without paine but vexeth folkes with great trouble They take their beginning from some small veines which spread themselues into the vttermost parts of the stomack and are thereof called the Pile or Emroyd veines When as these be then ouercharged with blood or any other humors then do they open themselues and expel the melancholick blood from them sometimes in great quantity whereby nature is much vnburthened and getteth great health therefore it is often commaunded for to open the same euen as hereafter shall be admonished also they bléed otherwhiles so excessiuely that great trauell is taken before they can be stopped wherof we shall speake hereafter There be also some of these veines which lie somewhat deepe vpwards and therefore are called the blind Piles These Piles are properly the Hemorrhoides like as by their name may appeare Others be without blood of the which they that make shew outwardly on the Arsegut are first of all the Figpiles by reason that in their whole substance and quantity they be like vnto figs and also are therfore called Verrucales the which are much worse than the other whose cause is only melancholick blood Other do shew themselues like to a black ripe grape so that they be called Vnales which haue their matter from blood mingled with melancholy The third are like to Mulberies red and blackish coloured wherein the blood doth apparantly excéed The fourth kind is like to the bladder of a fish which is extended very much without blood filled or stuft with melancholick humors but these sorts are seldome séene The first sort are the secret Piles which do come within the Arsegut and be very hurtfull especially those which extend towards the priuities for that through their hot tumors they hinder the passage of the vrine whereby the strangury is prouoked and especially when they do not bléed Now for to know these hidden Piles and diseases there is nothing more certaine than to set a great boxe or cup on the Arsegut without pricking the which will draw the Arsegut outward so that it may be apparantly séene how that the case doth consist within The sixt kind of Piles are the Figs a certaine excrescence vpon the Arsegut outwardly who with a little veine like the stalke of a fig is fastened to the gut formed as it were a small dry fig from thence a little bigger and is pressed downe on the top like a Fig which is called of the Gréekes Condyloma which is an excrescence of flesh for it hapneth sometimes that round about the roundnes of the Arsegut or fast besides it there do come great scabs which sometimes yet vncertaine whether it be first or last according as the patient ruleth himselfe do happen to bléede sometimes much and sometimes little These figs and swellings are tempered also with bloud and melancholy a little red outwardly and perilous ynough euen as hereafter shall be further expressed In all these Species of the Pyles the learned haue a generall rule that they estéeme them for an accident that can hardly be cured They recite nine causes of these accidents albeit we will recite but fowre First for that it is in an vncleane place and no man medleth willingly therewith Secondly for that this place is very hard to be séene Thirdly for that it is a place whither all vncleannes of the bodie doth descend Lastly for that it is a place cold by nature and therefore voyd of strength notwithstanding there be many good remedies prouided and ordained for them as hereafter followeth But before we discourse of the foresayd remedies for the Pyles Blathers Figs Warts Tumors and their accidents we will first of all shew their causes and teach how the same may be cured for which the principallest is to obserue a good dyet in meate and drinke and such like Of the Dyet IT is sufficiently declared before that the greatest cause of these accidents is the heauie melancholick bloud which is mixt with the pure bloud and perisheth the same which all other members expell from them like as it were a poyson and so falleth downewards from the other bloud into the veines openeth them through his heate and maketh them bleed This is altogether caused of a bad digestion of the stomack and other members and of all such grosse meates whereof there can be none other ingendred but melancholick bloud the which must be altogether left off as Beanes Lentils and other Pottages Item Coleworts Chéese old Beefe Harts Hares Goats salted and smoked flesh sodden Wheate Rice vnleauened bread which bring much moysture with them Also all water Fowles Eeles and other Fish without scales féete heads and all entrailes of Beasts grosse Wine Must and Béere Item all things which burne the bloud as much Mustard Pepper Garlick Onions Léekes All things which be very cold do also increase melancholie as Melons Cucumbers and such like Amongst the medicins which are contrary for this disease are Coloquint Centorie Scammonie and chiefely Aloe very hurtfull for the Arsegut for it openeth the Pyles Euen as we haue recited what is hurtfull for this disease so will we also teach what manner of dyet might be commodious and profitable for the same The dwelling of this patient must be a warme and dry place which is close and toward the South But if the house be not of it selfe fit thereto then is it to be prepared for the same with fire and fumes yet is alwayes to be eschued things which be too hote and must
then must boxing cups be set vpon the shoulders vnpickt and taken off and on The like is also to be done for continuall vomits and to set a great cup vpon the Nauell to the end thereby to draw the matter downewards And in case that the sicke body can sléepe with these cups so fastened it is so much the better There is also often times to be holden before his nose Saunders Roses and such like things for to smell vnto them Also some do counsell to take for this scowring if it continue the stalks of Tamariske being scraped cleane and to powder them then put thereto as much Harts tong as these foresayd powders the quantitie of two handfuls powring then vpon it thrée pints of wine of which wine he is alwayes to drinke his first draught sitting at the table This wine is also especiall good for the Milt or Spléene If there befall swouning then must there be giuen to the sicke body two graines of Muske tempered in wine for this strengtheneth much the vitall spirits In like manner is Hen broth and Lambe broth good for him tempered with a little of the iuice of Quinces Let the patient also haue rosted Pullets cut in péeces vnder his nose for the smell thereof doth much comfort Also let him chew Frankinsence and swallow down the same treatable At the last temper togither fine Bolus and Camfer of each one scruple and temper them with old wine and drinke it it doth coole and strengthen the stomacke All that is hitherto rehearsed is to be vsed whilest the parbraking yet endureth But if it stay and the stomacke begin to retaine the meate then is the patient to drinke good old strong wine and compose himself to sléepe Trocisci de Olibano and also take of the Trociscos de Olibano the waight of halfe a dragme which is thus prepared Take fine Bolus and Frankinsence of each one ounce and a quarter Cucubes Cardamom of each two dragmes and a halfe Camfere Gallia muscata Cloues of each three quarters of an ounce make thereof Trociscos with old wine these are especiall good against parbraking Item take the iuice of sower Pomegranats as much as you please and when it hath stood one night and the cleare is powred off then séeth it to the thicknesse of hony When it is taken from the fire and whilest that it is hot put some Mints vnto it so let it coole and then take out the herbes againe This may be vsed warme or how one will and is called at the Apothecaries Rob de granatis After the same manner you may also make Rob of the iuice of Quinces Rob de granatis For this is also requisite the sirupe of Veriuice and of Mirtles But if so be that there cannot be gotten any of the foresayd things for the foresayd sirupes then take Wine Plantaine and Rose water Now for as much as in this our methode we are come to the Laske or flixe of the belly which is commonly caused through a weake stomacke and diseased Liuer therefore it is now requisite that we discourse of all other sorts of Lasks whatsoeuer but first of all we will make a generall discourse of them Of the Flixe Laske or scowring by stoole §. 13. FIrst it hapneth often in haile people who haue a plethoricke body and do eate and drinke much that they get a Laske which commeth not often vpon them continueth not long also not otherwise then of a strong nature who séeketh to vnburthen her of superfluities like as it commeth to passe that thereby the patient findeth great ease This scowring hath no néed of any remedie vnlesse it be caused of ouergreat weaknesse for the which the same counsell is to be vsed which is prescribed against the flixe of the belly Lienteria so that at this present there is nothing more to be written thereof If so be then that this scowring of the belly be taken for a disease then is it first to be vnderstood that the same is caused through many inward members of the body and also of diuers other causes like as shal be hereafter taught immediatly that the same cannot be ascribed to any one thing And for that we should not describe this kind of laske by peece meales here and there we will now here ascribe this flixe to the stomacke as is already expressed the which if it be no euident cause of this scowring yet notwithstanding it is a great helpe to the same we will then afterwards adde vnto it all that appertaineth vnto it as the constraint to the stoole and binding of the body and all that is good for it But first of all we must here rehearse certaine rules which are to be obserued for all sorts of lasks wherof the first is that no scowring or laske is to be stayed before the fourth day if so be the patient be able to suffer the same without extreme faintnesse Secondly when you wil euer vse astringent remedies then must the same be alwayes done before meate to the end that the meate which is taken after them might be stayed vntill it were digested Thirdly this is to be noted of all binding meates of Chestnuts such like Fourthly when the laske is of heate then are the remedies to be vsed which are cold of nature and for the scowring of cold contrary remedies And because that in the cold scowring the digestiue vertue is very feeble warme things are to be vsed according to the importance of the case Fiftly if so be that there do come a cough to this scowring then are all sowre things to be forborne and all those which bind much Sixtly it is very good for all lasks to force the body to sweating and to annoint it much with oyle of Cammomill and Dill thereby to draw out the matter and to open the pores Seuenthly cups are to be set vpon the belly and kept vpon it foure houres long Eightly he is to be restrained and kept from all Fruits except Chestnuts which may bind if they will Ninthly rest and sléepe are especiall good for all flixes so is also contrariwise bad great labour other motions of the body Tenthly when as in the red or bloudy flixe the vppermost guts are excoriated then is the remedy to be ministred in at the mouth if the lower guts be perished then must Clisters suppositories be ministred beneath Eleuenthly if the excoriation of the bowels be aboue and beneath then are the remedies to be vsed aboue and beneath And that we may come to the originall the learned do name thrée Species of flixes or lasks as namely Lienteriam Diarrhaeam vnder which is contained the fluxe of the Liuer and Dysenteriam but what difference is betwéene these laskes that shall in their proper description be declared First this is here alwayes to be noted that all laskes be moued of inward or outward causes as vnhealthy meates vnruly life eating of any venimous things also heate
or cold of the time The inward causes may proceede out of the head as if any humors do fall out of the head into the lower parts of the body be it into the stomacke or into the vppermost or vndermost bowels likewise also into the small veines Mesaraicae into the Liuer Milt and sometimes also into the whole body like as when the same is too full of humors or too much wasted away euen as it may be séene in the consumption Phthisi Hectica and the pestilent Feuer out of all which the expert Phisitions do take and discerne sundry signes and obseruations Of the Laske Lienteria of Cholera and Heate §. 14. THis is an infirmitie of the retentiue vertue of the stomacke with the slipperinesse of the guts wherby it hapneth that the meate taken very suddenly without digestion like as it was receiued passeth away by the stoole The cause of this scowring may be great cold and moysture which doth so benumme naturall heate that the meate cannot digest neither can the stomacke retaine and kéepe it Contrarywise may this laske be also caused through outward heate which doth so discusse the naturall warmth and cause it to euaporate that thereby the digestion is vtterly ouerthrowne In like manner also this flixe commeth through stripes falles thrusts and bathing in cold water distemperature of the stomacke and of other parts debilitie of the retentiue and strength of the expulsiue vertue a cold complexion for that it is seldome caused through heate impostumes of the stomacke which expelleth the meate and drinke as things whereby the stomacke is hurt Item it doth also come to passe that the vowels be too slipperie or that there is too much meate or that it be hurtfull whereby it doth make a great disturbance in the guts If so be that the meates be not kept or holden in the stomacke but before the due time without great alteration through the laske be expelled with a gnawing in the stomacke and with thirst and when before meate there commeth forth a little corrupted matter then may it be well concluded that it is Lienteria which is caused of Cholera To cure this and all other scowrings of whatsoeuer causes they procéede this common rule following is to be obserued to wit that all those things wherewith you purpose to stay it are to be vsed before meate then doth the same presse the meate downewards and increaseth the laske like as in the former 13. § hath bene taught But to procéede with this laske wherein the meate is not digested first giue to the sicke body the iuice of Pomegranats burnt Iuorie and Roses of each one dragme For this is also good boyled Veriuice Raspes Butchers broome and the iuice of Quinces Whilst that the body is strong inough and the sicknesse hath not as yet gotten the maistry and that he may tollerate it then must the Cholera be purged and especially with yellow Mirobalanes afterwards he is to vse cooling astringent and binding things and to be forbidden all that is hote These Sirupes ensuing are passing good as namely sirupe of Veriuice Quinces Peares Apples Pomegranates and Raspes moreouer certaine Simples also which are worthy to be remembred like as Hypocistis blossomes of Pomegranates Gals iuice of Sloes Roses Araby Gum sealed earth fine Bolus burnt Iuorie Camfer Pomegranat séedes without iuice Purslaine séede séedes of Sorrell Coriander Plantaine and Mirtles the yellow séede of the Rose Saunders Corrall Dragon bloud Poppie séede Horstailes Knotgrasse wild Vine leaues the iuice of sharpe Plantaine and the séede and chiefly when they be parched and such like moe The Fruits which are fit for this disease be Quinces Seruices Medlars wild Peares blacke Cherries vnripe Mulberies and such like Fruits more which do bind and coole You may also giue Trociscos de Spodio two or thrée dragmes mingled with the water of Knotgrasse or Plantaine and because that we haue before spoken much of them and shall be vsed often hereafter we shall here learne how to prepare them Take Roses burnt Iuorie which is Spodium whereof they haue their name Sorrell seedes the séedes of Butchers broome Trocisci de Spodio blossomes of Pomegranates and Gum of Araby of each a like quantitie make thereof Trociscos each of the waight of a quarter of an ounce and giue it them to drinke as is sayd with one ounce of the iuice of Quinces Another Take Roses one ounce and a halfe burnt Iuory one ounce a quarter the séedes of Sorrell thrée quarters of an ounce Purslaine séede prepared Coriander seedes and peeled Butchers broome séede of each two dragmes and a halfe Starch blossomes of Pomegranats and Barberies of each one quarter of an ounce parched Gum one drag and a halfe temper all togither with Veriuice These Trocisks are good for all Agues which be caused of Cholera that haue a laske admixed also for all tumors of the stomacke and continuall thirst Other Trociskes Take fine Bolus sealed earth Corrall Saunders Sumach Barberies Quincekernels blossomes and pils of Pomegranates Gals of each one dragme beate them all small togither and temper them with the iuice of Plantaine and of Wormewood and then forme them into Trocisces when you will vse them then take a dragme or twaine thereof with Milke wherein glowing pibbles are slaked But if then this scowring and the Ague do not weare away with all the vse of these foresayd things then take fine Bolus sealed earth and burnt Iuorie of each one quarter of an ounce Amber Roses blossomes of Pomegranates the iuice of Sloes Hypocistis and Cinnamome of each one dragme and a halfe make them into powder take thereof fiue dragmes Buttermilke sixe ounces and giue it him at one time to wit before noone If so be that the stomacke be hurt through the choler which may be perceiued hereby if there come any corruption or matter with the stoole then take Barly water and Hony water of each thrée spoonfuls and giue it the sicke body to drinke it cleanseth all that is excoriated Afterwards he shal vse this following to heale withall Take Dragagant Gum Mastick Frankinsence Amber of each one dragme stamp all these into a subtile powder and make therof pils with the iuice of Wormewood whereof he is to take twaine euery morning Plaisters are also very requisite for this whereof here follow twaine Take the iuice of Medlars Seruices gréene Pomegranate pils and the flowers of each one ounce 15. or 16. Prunes whereof the stones be taken out the iuice of Quinces red Wine of each sixe ounces oyle of Mirtles and Quinces of each thrée ounces Masticke Colophonia yellow Rose seedes Sloes and Rye meale of each one quarter of an ounce the middlemost pils of Chestnuts thrée dragmes Waxe as much as is needfull and a little Vineger spread it on a cloth and lay it ouer the whole belly The second Take the iuice of Plantaine thrée ounces Rose water Vineger of each one ounce Butchers broome séede Barberries
decocted in wine may be vsed for this being giuen the patient to drinke in like manner parched Rubarbe with wine or Endiue water This patient shall also oftentimes but at each time eate a little take euer after it some penetrating things as Diacalaminthum one dragme and a halfe before meate and halfe a dragme after meate His drinke must be likewise old white wine Also to take otherwhiles some Treacle is very commodious It is also very good that the belly be stroÌgly rubbed before and after noone with a rough cloth The fourth cause of this laske procéedeth from the milt the which may be knowen hereby to wit when his excrements are a blacke and darke gray if the paine be in the left side if the patient be melancholicke quiet and tractable When the matter is very sharpe and blackish then is there great danger with it But if it happen in the end of a quartaine ague or of any other sicknesse then doth it bring ease with it and is a signe of health What is fit for this you may sée hereafter where we shall discourse of the Milt The fift cause procéedeth from the braines which may be discerned by the paine of the head also by the rheume and by the slime of the mouth which after sléepe runneth out of the same is also expelled by stoole These diseases are to be cured like as all other rheumaticke diseases whereof you finde sufficient discourse in the second Part the 12. Chapter and 2. § But it is especially commended that parched Melilot shall be layd vpon the forehead Otherwhiles a bag with Cammomill and Roses and so to gouerne himselfe as abouesayd in the second cause of the stomacke The last cause is windinesse which puffeth vp the stomacke spoyleth digestion and prouoketh a scowring like as hereafter shal be taught in the description of windinesse of the stomack It is also counselled to euery such patient like as is often shewed before that he must be very sober in eating and drinking yea he must suffer hunger as much as is possible and that he exercise himselfe well before meales and vse the Confection Diacyminum or Diacalamintha which do strengthen his stomacke and let him gouerne himselfe in all things else as hath bene sayd before in Lienteria Of the Laske Dysenteria called the red Flixe §. 17. THis name Dysenteria is of the Grecians so called being an vlceration or excoriation of the Entrailes and is thus described Dysenteria is a paine of the Entrailes which enflameth fretteth and excoriateth the same so that with the matter of the scowring bloud is auoyded and it causeth much gnawing which maketh the patient to go often to the stoole Or thus Dysenteria is a scowring with an exulceration of the bowels which is increased through outward causes as heate cold drinke hard meate The causes of this noysome scowring are sharpe humors which passe through the bowels and there exulcerate the same fret take away their fatnes Item by the taking of too sharpe medicines as Diagridion Esula and Néesing woort or when too much of these hath bene taken at once Also this scowring is occasioned when the body is ouercharged with Cholera Melancholia or Phlegma of which superfluities if the expulsiue vertue be strong nature séeketh to vnburthen her selfe Likewise also when the meate in the stomacke or humours in the veines do putrifie In like manner also of great and long alteration of the ayre be it in hote ayre dry ayre or when these méete togither like as dry ayre it selfe is wont to cause Choleram Item of the vse of such fruits which do quickly putrifie therefore it is not commendable and especially that children should eate the same The signes of this red scouring or bloudy Flixe are these which do not come suddainly vpon one also before it getteth the masterie it prouoketh paine and gripings in the bowels and also round about the stomacke This scouring likewise burneth and pricketh sore whereupon doth first follow the scraping of the bowels mixed with a little bloud vntill it corrode somewhat deeper into the bowels then is the paine felt most aboue the Nauell and if so be that the disease be in the great guts then is the paine felt most vnder the Nauell Also the scraping of the lowermost guts are much fatter then of the vppermost and it doth come also in greater abundance with many moe such like demonstrations But there be discribed two sorts of Dysenteria wherof the first is here before discouered The second hath the name of Dysenteria vniustly by reason that it without scraping of the bowels and very sodainly falleth vpon one with much bloud This with good right is to be called rather an Hepaticall Flixe than Dysenteria but we will here first of all write of the right Dysenteria and afterwards of the Flixe of the liuer If we desire to preuent this red Flixe or Dysenteria then is the same to be done both through outward and also inward meanes But first we will shew what is best to be vsed inwardly for it wherefore you are first to keepe in your memory the common rules which haue bin rehearsed before in the Laske Lienteria to wit that all those things wherewith you will stay this scouring be alwayes ministred before meates for that after meate these binding medicines cause a sicke body to scoure the more For this scowring or red Flixe all expert Phisitions do vse commonly at the first parched Mirobalanes and chiefly the yellow stéeped in Plantaine water and put also vnto it parched Rubarb beaten to powder But the same must not be infused but in substance and powder like as you haue séene before in some potions for the scowring of Cholera Item take parched seedes of Fleawoort two ounces and a halfe séedes of Plantaine one ounce and a quarter Gum fine Bolus of each thrée dragmes in the iuice of Quinces defecate Or take dried Quinces beate them to powder and giue thereof one dragme and a halfe with Plantaine water once or twice a day wherewith you may also temper parched Nutmegs and the séedes of Plantaine Item take parched Gum one ounce sealed earth three quarters of an ounce fine Bolus halfe an ounce make powder thereof and giue of it one dragme and a halfe at once Item take Shepheards purse S. Iohns woort and Penniroyall of each a like quantitie make a powder of it and giue two dragmes thereof at once in the morning early with a new layd eg this stayeth the scouring euidently Burnt Harts horne washt in Rose water or Plantaine water a dragme or a dragme and a halfe taken with wine wherein a little Dragagant is dissolued is a very expert medicine if it be takeÌ twice a day The like also of one dragme of the rennet of a yong Hare taken with wine Another Take broad Plantaine séede and Colombine séede both parched and beaten to powder of each a like quantitie and giue each time thereof two scruples
sower Dates one ounce Currans one quarter of an ounce séeth them in twelue ounces of water so that there remaine after the straining out foure ounces of the decoction then lay to stéepe in this warme Colature one ounce of the rindes of yellow Mirobalans let it stand the space of one night vpon warme ashes being strained through in the morning temper halfe an ounce of Cassie with it There is also to be giuen daily to the patient bread which hath bene stéeped in the iuice of Pomegranats and Syrupum Acetosum de Cydonijs with it and as is sayd before Mutton broth and such like Moreouer the Iulep of Roses of Violets wine of Pomegranats Veriuice with water wherein Lettice Purslaine and Endiue were boyled be very good for this maladie After purging the patient may drinke otherwhiles Buttermilk and well water if so be no impostumation in the stomacke do let the same He may also eate well Lettice and Purslaine with small vineger Melons and Cucumbers all his other meates must be light of digesture as Hens Pullets Partridges and small fishes drest with vineger Citrons Oranges and Limons be very méete for him White cleare wine is tolerable for this if it be well watred but if so be that there come a drouth with this heate then must moyst things be ministred as namely Mallowes Spinage and such like And further also to vse water baths in fine all that wanteth for this is to be taken and had in the 6. § where we haue discoursed of a weake stomacke through heate Of the paine of the stomacke without impostumation through cold §. 24. IF so be that this paine of the stomacke be bewrayed through belching then is it easily to be marked that the same paine is caused through some wind which is ingendred through cold Therefore are we here to shew whence the same is caused But as much as concerneth the Belching it shall hereafter be spoken of Of the paine in the stomacke through wind §. 25. THis is the maladie of the stomacke the which we call Belching and the Latinists do call it Ructum the which is none other but the wind which nature expelleth through the mouth and it is thus described Belching is an ascending wind which commeth out of the stomacke and is not digested but is driuen out through the expulsiue vertue of the stomacke This is caused of a flegmaticke matter or meate which is resolued in the stomacke into wind through the féeblenesse of naturall heate and is expelled out of the stomacke Like as for example we apparantly sée that in time of great heate or great cold the weather is least of all clowdie or foggie The causes of these belchings may well be a féeble heate of the stomacke which cannot digest sufficiently And albeit there be warmth enough yet hath he nothing but windie meates to worke vpon and the belching which procéedeth of great heate happeneth but two or thrée times one after another The windy meates are these vz. porredge of Beanes Pease Rye bread Swines flesh Chestnuts Figs dried Cherries Must and all cold meates which do abate the naturall heate also rosted Egs Onions Radishes and all that be of such natures This belching may also be caused of superfluous meats or drinkes for if they cannot be consumed then do they ingender wind Also this may well be caused by a cold rheume which falleth also into the stomacke through want of sléepe through some vnnaturall heate or cold through ouer hot or cold baths through mightie motions and through thrusts vpon the stomacke and also by brusing or wounding of other parts which hinder digestion The signes of this belching are these first when one hath neither smelling nor tast before he haue taken his meate Secondly the stench declareth an vlceration or stinking matter in the stomacke Thirdly if the rising of the meate taken be sowre and the smatch commeth vp againe with it then is it a signe of a bad digestion Fourthly if the belching do come after Asthma or after an heauy breath then is it good and profitable Fiftly in like sort it is very fit if that any wind comprehended in the stomacke be belched vp But if the wind will not auoid the stomake then is there some other infirmitie to be looked for Sixtly the reasonable belching if so be that the digestion be not thereby annoyed is very commodious and the digestion much holpen with it Seuenthly all they who haue many soure belchings do not lightly get any pricking or shooting in the breast Eightly all they which be awaked out of their sound sléepe do not well digest and be much subiect to belching and that more or lesse according to the meate receiued Ninthly the belching which tasteth like Verdigrease betokeneth a great heate and a stinking matter in the stomacke And now to procéede to the remedies for the belching there be first certaine sure rules to be kept and obserued First if there ingender any wind in the bodie which nature would willingly expell then is it not to be detained at any hand notwithstanding for reuerence sake to forbeare it in the presence of other folkes Secondly one ought to beware of all surfetting and superfluitie of meate Thirdly all cold is to be refrained and especially coldnesse of the féete Fourthly al they that be plagued with sowre belchings are to vse Diatrion pipereon and such like and to drinke it with wine but they who haue onely certaine vapors ascending from the stomacke they are to be holpen with Wormwood or Hiera Picra Fiftly all they that do belch of an ill stomacke or bad digestion they must liue very soberly Sixtly sobrietie and warmth of the stomacke is passing good for all belching from the stomacke Now if that this belching do procéede of a cold stomacke then is the patient to be kept maruellous sober and to eate nothing but light meate and therewith to vse one of these things following as Diacyminum Dianisum Diagalanga Diapipereon Aromaticum rosatum Or let these confections be made Take Species Diacinamomum Diambra Diagalanga of each one dragme Sugar sixe ounces seeth them with the water of Mints or Hyssope make Tabulats of it This being made then vse one quarter of an ounce of it or halfe an ounce at once It expelleth all winds of the stomacke it consumeth all cold matter of the bowels and is very commodious for the stomacke and the lyuer taken before beate Item take powned Galingale one dragme drinke it euery morning with wine Item Cinnamom chewed long in the morning doth also auoide all wind In like manner the confection of Bay berries doth vehemently expell all winds out of the stomacke and out of all other parts Or make this following Take Annis Spikenard Mace Louage and séedes of Rue of each halfe a dragme Commin one quarter of an ounce Sene leaues one ounce Argall one dragme and a halfe hony of Roses foure ounces and a halfe Sugar halfe an ounce the Sugar and
Take Waxe one ounce Turpentine halfe an ounce Ginger and Opopanacum of each one quarter of an ounce Aloe Galbanum of each thrée dragmes oyle of Galingall as much as will suffise for to make a plaister It is also very néedfull for to comfort the stomacke whereof hath bene sufficiently admonished before Of the Hickcough in generall §. 34. THis disease of the stomacke which we call the Hickcough and is called in Latin Singultus is a common disease knowne vnto all men it commeth seldome and departeth quickly and there is no great cunning to driue it away for it is oftentimes driuen away with a bit of bread or with a druaght of wine or water as also through the kéeping in of the breath through neesing through great motions through wrath mirth and other alterations moe of the mind like as if any one be frighted or sée any hainous thing if any body cast cold water into his face if one do bind hard the outward members or if one set boxing cups vpon the stomack which are altogether small meanes and without danger But there commeth otherwhiles such a Hickcough that ceaseth not wherby the hart the breast and the lights are weakened against which the expert Phisitions haue found out these remedies following But we will first of al discouer the nature of the Hickcough and his causes which be described as hereafter followeth The Hickcough is a motion of the naturall expulsiue vertue of the stomacke which is caused through the féeling of any thing that is hurtfull and that the stomack desireth to expell This Hickcough may also be well taken for a crampe of the stomacke for they be both caused through the repletion or inanition of the stomack And like as the cramp is none other thing but a shrinking or drawing of the sinewes backe to their beginning so is this none other thing but a distention or contraction of the stomacke vnto the place of her beginning but herein do they differ that by the Cramp the sinewes are contracted and by the Hickcough the necke of the stomacke The cause of the Hickcough are two things namely repletion and windinesse and contrariwise also inanition as alreadie hath bene said which we will also comprehend in this § Secondly the causes be also outward and inward First if the stomack be not well defended and kept from cold also if the outward members to wit the head the hands and féete do suffer too great cold which draweth vp from thence toward the stomack In like manner this Hickcough is also caused well through intolerable heate wherby the stomacke getteth a bad quality to wit too hote or too dry Item if the head be sore wounded that the braines be thereby perished Item if the stomacke be much ouercharged with meate and drinke or that any kind of corrupted humors be gathered therein Moreouer the Hickcough may be caused through any kind of sharpe and biting meates For if the stomacke féele that it hath euer any thing in it that may hurt her then doth she vse two meanes to discharge her thereof which is through parbraking or through the Hickcough It séeketh also thereby to cast out that which lyeth inclosed in the innermost plights But that nature desireth to driue that out through the Hickough which otherwise through vomiting she doth easily bring to passe this doth daily experience teach vs for if one take any thing which is tart or sharpe as chiefly Pepper being beaten small and drinke Wine vpon it and the same cometh afterwards into the plights of the stomacke then will the Hickough be caused through the heate thereof and the stomacke séeketh through the Hickough to expell the same Wine againe But by reason that this is caused through inward occasions then doth it oftentimes happen through the stomack only and through other infected members to wit through impostumes of the head of falles and blowes through breach of the Skull and impostumation of the Liuer as when the same is ouerheated that it sendeth sharpe pricking and sowre humors towards the stomacke or that the same runne thitherwards from other parts If so be that this Hickough do onely procéede of the stomacke then cometh it of tough cold or heate and biting humors whereby some bad impostumes or exulcerations be prouoked Item this Hickough is also caused through great emptinesse or inanition of the stomack which commeth through lingring Agues long abstinence great labour much purging continuall laskes and much parbraking But if so be that it commeth suddenly vpon one without any long precedent sicknesse and that a bodie find himselfe well before meate and after meate ill at ease if he haue well eaten and drunken and thereupon do rest a long time then it is a sure signe that this Hickough procéedeth of the fulnes of the stomack But if they be cold or tough humors which prouoke this Hickough then are all warme things very welcome to the patient and he féeleth alwaies some kind of cold in the stomacke Or if it be caused through heate then desireth he all cold things and feeleth alwaies a gnawing paine in the stomacke With the impostumes are alwaies Agues paines and inappetencie annexed also the patient after parbraking and after the laske féeleth himselfe somewhat lightned when as then the impostume is broken that may be perceiued by tart sowre things that one taketh All other signes of this seuerall maladie which is outwardly may be required of the patient himselfe and of such as stand by In like manner if the breath sauour then is it a signe of some kind of foule stinking humor or meate which putrifieth in the stomacke If it come through cold of the stomacke that may be knowne through féeling and all that is cold is preiudiciall vnto him and all warme things be acceptable Or if this Hickough be caused through repletion and fulnes with anguishes straines and with many belchings then may it be perceiued what humors they be by the swéetnesse bitternesse and saltnesse Of the Hickough through repletion and winds WHen as then the Hickough cometh on any bodie after that he hath eaten grosse meate and hath drunken then it is certaine enough that it is caused through repletion of the stomacke through coldnes of the matter and of winds which the Grecians do call Empneumatosin which is a distention For this the stomacke is first to be vnburthened through vomiting and to induce his bodie through loosenes for which there is to be taken Hiera picra Rubarbe and Agaricus And if so be that these mild things will not helpe then are you to vse these pretious pils following Take burnt Iuorie séedes of Endiue of Purslaine and Lignum Aloes of each one dragme and a halfe sowre Dates halfe an ounce Rubarbe one ounce this being beaten all small and if so be that you will then put Vineger vnto it or the sirupe of Mints Or if you had rather haue the same soft like a sirupe then take so much the
Also there is paine in his right side and he féeleth a debilitie in the whole bodie which may best be knowne when one must ascend staires or hils and that then the breath is very short with other signes moe wherof we shall admonish where we shal write of the impostume of the Liuer Albeit that we shal hereafter make mention of the order of dyet in a hote or cold Liuer and that we here but in generall do write of the disease of the Liuer yet will we here notwithstanding briefly rehearse this rule To wit that all they that haue any obstruction in the Liuer are not to eate any thing but light meates as young Mutton Hens and such like which is often shewed before and shall be hereafter shewed againe Also all their meate is to be drest with Parsly roots and herbs They are also to vse much Pease porredge And if this disease proceede of a cold cause then are you to adde Parsly Fennell Southernwood Sperage or Capers His meate must be boyled rather then rosted Also he must beware of all grosse meates old flesh great fishes of all fishes which haue no shels He is to vse no bathes plaisters nor any thing else vntill the second digestion be past All strong motions or exercises immediatly after meate must he eschue And although he were verie thirstie yet must he forbeare as much as is possible and chiefly from drinking of Wine howbeit neuerthelesse a cleare white and well sauoring Wine is in some sort permitted This may suffice at this present The causes of a hote Liuer are many as namely the hote time great labour in the heate of the Sunne especially without drinking excessiue Venerie application to hote medicines suffocation of the mother or wombe continuall vse of all hote meates as Spices or Wine made with Spices These are now the signes of a hote Liuer to wit a red yellow vrine yellow ordure great thirst loathing of meate a swift pulse All cold things are acceptable to the patient warme things be noysome He is much enclined to vomiting and that which he parbraketh is lead coloured and sometimes yellow and gréene Also the heat of the Liuer may be felt with the hand They which be of hote nature and young withall and in a hote time of the yeare are most subiect to this disease And when to this heat there commeth drought that the mouth the tongue be dry then is it well to be séene that this disease procéedeth of an vnnaturall heate whereby there followeth forthwith Obstrutions Impostumes Exulcerations Tumours schirrosities of the Liuer and such like diseases Of the oppilation or obstruction of the Liuer through heate §. 3. FOr this obstruction of the Liuer these simples are good amongst which notwithstanding some be moderately warme but they can thereby do no hurt bicause that they be forcibly deoppilate They may be mixed with other things viz. with tame and wild Endiue small Endiue Priests crowne Lyuerwort Melon seede Pompeon séede Gourd séede Cucumber seede Lettice seede séedes of Purslaine of Endiue and small Endiue water of the rootes and herbe of Cicorie Sorrell Cicorie Burrage Venus haire small Houseléeke Harts tongue and field Cypers of all which one may prepare what he will Item the sirupe of vineger drunken with Endiue water In like manner may be giuen to the sicke person to drinke Barley water the iuice of cooling herbes as of Endiue Nightshade and Cuscuta with the sirupe of Sorrell and Sugar for that these things do open the obstructed Liuer and coole the same You may also vse for this purpose these things ensuing Take Oxysacchara and sirupe of Violets of each thrée ounces sirupe of Endiue twelue ounces temper them togither and if you thinke that the choler is tough and thicke then temper amongst it one ounce of vineger and vse therof as often as you please each time one ounce a halfe with some of the foresayd waters Or take the sirupe of vineger the sirupe of Endiue of each six ounces temper them togither If the body be sore bound then put therto one ounce of the sirupe of Violets Or if you thinke that the Cholera be burnt then put the iuice of Burrage and of Fumitorie vnto it And if there be any Ague with it as it commonly doth happen then is this obstruction not onely commodious but also most necessarie that the bad cholerike humours may the easier be expelled for which these things following are very méete viz. the sirupe of Diarrhodon de Byzantijs de Radicibus de Cichorea taken with the distilled waters méete for them to wit water of Venus haire of Harts tongue of Agrimony of Wormewood of Endiue of Cicorie or with the waters wherein the foresayd herbes are decocted Item Cassie with Hiera Picra Electuarium lenitiuum Rhabarbarum Agaricus sirupe of Roses laxatiue Pillulae de Rhabarbaro But seriously to take in hand this matter it is aboue all workes néedfull to purge which is thus to be effected Take the flowers of Burrage of Buglosse Violets Currans and Endiue séedes of each halfe an ounce boyle them togither as behoueth of this decoction take thrée or fower ounces and temper therein thrée dragmes of Cassie sower Dates fiue dragmes beaten Rubarbe one dragme these being tempered take them in the morning early Sower Dates are especiall good for this bicause they cleanse the hot Liuer and also coole it Or take the flowers of Violets of Burrage Prunes and sower Dates of each halfe an ounce Spicanardi one scruple let them seeth togither in sufficient water Then take thrée or fower ounces of this decoction and temper amongst it one ounce of Cassie and one dragme of Rubarbe steeped in Endiue water make a drinke of it If so be that the sicke person be méetely strong then in steade of the Rubarbe you may temper with it three or fower dragmes of the confection Succo Rosarum Another Take sirupe of Violets halfe an ounce Barly water three ounces Rubarbe one dragme stéeped in a little Endiue water Spica thrée dragmes confection de Succo Rosarum one quarter of an ounce temper them togither and giue it him in the morning betimes If the humor be grosse then take in the steade of the Rubarbe Agaricus and Rubarbe of each halfe a dragme for the Agaricus hath an especiall operation in the opening of the obstruction of the Lyuer For this is also requisite diuers Sirrupes which be daily vsed at most Apothecaries and also described in this booke to wit aboue all other both sorts of Oximel the Oximell of Squils sirrupe of Endiue of Barberies their confections and all that is made of it Oxysacchara sirrupe of Violets and of Ribes and principally if there be tempered with Roses burnt Iuorie and Saunders Item take sirrupe De Bizantijs two ounces Hony of Roses one ounce water of Endiue Fennell and of Wormewoode of each two ounces make a Iulep of it to take at two seuerall times
Iaundies and Dropsie Of the thirst through drouth and heate of the Lyuer §. 10. ALthough the thirst be a common drouth of the inward members yet neuerthelesse it is caused for the most part from the Lyuer which also dryeth away through the heat or if the body be burthened with any sicknesse or Ague which verily is such an intolerable trouble that it excéedeth all other like as may be seene by the wretched people that be set on a whéele who do more complaine of thirst then of their disioynting broken bones which thirst is thus described Thirst is a desire of cooling and moysture which is quenched with drinking The learned do also make three kindes of differences of the thirst the first do they take for the thirst which is gone cleane when one hath lost his thirst and when he is afrayd of drinking The second is the diminished thirst when one drinketh seldome The third is the spoyled thirst like as when any body desireth out of measure any vnaccustomed and hurtfull drinke without measure to wit if one would drinke puddle water vrine or such like This thirst is to be likened vnto the strange lust after meate which is caused through a bad stomacke which hath beene spoken of in his place The causes whence this vnnaturall lust ariseth are many as great labour long conuersing in the Sunne about the fire a strong Ague through drinking of strong wine through eating of salt and smoke dried flesh of Fish Cheese Pepper Ginger Cloues and other Spices sorrow and anger do also extenuate the body and increase thirst the like also do hote venims cause Item if any inward parts be ouer heated like as hath béene sayd before in the 3. § hereby the thirst is also prouoked and especially the thirst is theÌ great about measure in the disease of the kidness which is called Diabetes and when one goeth ouermuch to the stoole It happeneth also that some that haue had great thirst would tollerate the same without drinking and are fallen into such thirst which could not afterwardes be quenched and haue fallen thereby into Phthism Hecticam and other consuming sicknesses The same signes and differences of all these causes may be demaunded of the patient himselfe or the standers by The inward causes doth euery inward part yéeld as the Lyuer Hart Lights and the Midriffe sufficiently of it selfe to vnderstand For this thirst are applyed certaine common rules which may be well marked First how that if one haue a moyst body or stomacke to him is the thirst profitable for if he refraine the same then is the moysture of his body thereby consumed Secondly if the thirst be by reason that one hath dronken ouermuch Wine then is the thirstie person to endeuour himselfe to much sléeping and that will quench the thirst Thirdly a body is thirstie because he is dry by nature and then he is to queÌch his thirst through drinking Fourthly healthfull folks that haue thirst anights are to be weaned from drinking Fiftly healthfull folks who haue thirst anights are to be weaned from their drinking anights Sixtly if so be that one haue gotten an vnnaturall thirst through eating ouermuch hote meates he must quench his thirst by drinking water Seuenthly the thirst which proceedeth of a hote hart and lights is to be remedied by taking in of fresh ayre or by receit of any cooling Léekes called Looch and through much watching for that drinking much water and sleeping much cause more harme then good Eightly if the thirst do come onely through drouth of the mouth and the throate then is he to addict himselfe to sléepe after reasonable drinking and to forbeare talke Ninthly if any body be a thirst after much purging he must not drinke too much least that the naturall digesture be thereby enfeebled or that the naturall heate be therewith dissipated and extinguished Tenthly all they that haue accustomed to drinke much anights they do in time spoyle all the humors of the whole body whereby they do fall at the last into Cacochimian or the Dropsie if so be that they do remaine long aliue But now as concerning the particular remedies of the thirst The most of them are discouered in all sicknesses that cause thirst Neuertheles we cannot here omit to declare in general all that withstandeth thirst And we will first begin with the potions Iulep of Roses and of Violets are much vsed in all heates Iulep of Roses is made thus Take one pound of Rose water halfe a pound of white Sugar séeth them togither by a gentle fire and clarifie them with the white of an egge vntill they be as thicke as a sirrupe This Iulep quencheth all that is of flegmatike Agues of the Pleurisie and also of all kind of thirst In the same manner is the Iulep of Violets to be made and hath the same operation It is also good for all rheumes of the breasts and of the throate against the cough and the thirst Item take fresh Well water or decocted Barley water tempered with Iulep of Roses or Violets and the like also with the iuice of Pomegranates The same doth likewise quench the thirst very much These distilled waters following do also quench the thirst very much viz. the water of Endiue of Buglosse of Sorrell and such like wherewith a little Sugar is decocted It is also sayd that the Cherrie wine is of a temperate nature therefore doth it quench the thirst in great heate it cooleth and moysteneth all the inward parts Item Meade doth also quench thirst like as the same is to be seene in the last part of this booke If so be that you desire also in quenching of the thirst to loose and make soluble then take thrée or foure ounces of Endiue water and with this water draw as much Cassia out of the canes as you thinke good and so drink it It doth quench the thirst maruellous much like as is also shewed sufficiently in the description of Cassia in the Introduction These sirrupes following which be here and there described may also very well be vsed for great thirsts as sirrupes of Violets of Vineger of Citrons of swéet and sower Pomegranats especially the laxatiue sirupe of Roses For hote Agues you may also vse the sirupe of Oranges of Barberies of Cherries of Prunes and the iuice of them all The same confected dryed and all that may be made of them There be also many things moe ministred against the thirst as fresh Cucumbers Gourdes and Pompeons the same being eaten or the iuice dronken For this is also Lettice good being eaten with vineger and oyle Item blacke Cherries S. Iohns grapes and Barberies The confection of Prunes described before in the eleuenth Chapter 20. § is also good and certain for the thirst Item confected Peaches conserue of Roses of Violets and of water Lillies A peece of Sugar dipt in water and suckt in the mouth asswageth also thirst Vnripe Grapes chewed contained in the mouth do the
same Likewise soure Grapes held long in the mouth do quench thirst also Or if the same be brused into ones drinke like as is more amplyer admonished in the beginning of this Booke Of the yellow Iaundies a sicknesse of the Liuer §. 11. THis sickensse is called of the Grecians and of all learned for the most part Icteros and in Latin Morbùs regius Arquatus Aurigo Suffusio fellis and of many Icteria This is such a sicknesse whereby that the Cholera or Gall doth spread it selfe very yellow ouer all the body and appeareth with other spots or staines Therqfore is this first to be noted that there be three kinds of Icters or Iaundies the yellow the gréene and the blacke The yellow is caused through yellow Cholera the gréene out of light gréene Cholera and both proceede from the Liuer but the black is caused through black melancholick bloud of some disease of the Milt albeit the same may also be caused of the Liuer The causes of these sicknesses are taken to be sundry and especially of the yellow and greene Iaundies as of the hot season by great labour or great exercise great heat biting of venemous beasts the vse of much heate sweete fat meats and inward impostumes Al which causes do so obstruct the Liuer that such matter like as behooueth cannot be conueyed into the follicle of the Gall whereby it is inflamed which the obstruction and heat may and doth come to passe in the veines and in all parts of the body whereby the bloud is spoyled and conuerted into a greene or yellow colour The cause of the blacke Isteria is an obstruction in the Conduits of the Liuer to the Milt or in the conduits of the milt to the stomacke a feeblenesse of the expulsiue or attractiue vertue be it of the milt or the liuer Item through the vse of much melancholicke meate In fine it may also be caused through great heate of the whole body which enflameth the bloud or through great cold that doth congeale the bloud and maketh it blacke The first two signes are abating of the liuely colour yellownesse in the white of the eyes ouer the whole body and of the vrine the pulse is feeble the patient thirstie léeseth appetite his meates will be bitter and readie to vomit Item if the patient be also yong cholericke of nature hath done great labour and eaten much hot meate then do they altogither confirme that it is a perfect Icteritia The blacke Icteritia is to be knowne by her black spots The Milt is commonly hard This sicknes is then short beneath The vrine is browne ruddy and a slime in the bottome The sicke person is alwayes heauie and fearefull without cause like as all melancholicke persons are wont to be Thus then to speake briefly of this yellow Iaundies they do alwayes come with heate and with an Ague or also without any of them both therefore we will first speake of the hote Iaundies Item first of all if so be that there be an Ague with this sicknesse then is the sicke person to drinke Barly water with the iuice of Lettice and of Nightshade for it cooleth vnnaturall heat whereby the yellow Iaundies is caused There be also al kind of cooling herbs to be giuen him to eate as Endiue Lettice Sorrell c. drest with Veriuice or Pomegranat wine His drinke must be well watred thin wine or common small béere Héede must also be taken at the first whether it be not néedfull to purge the partie and if néed require then is the same to be done in this manner ensuing Take Cuscuta and Hoarehound of each one handfull Endiue water twelue ounces and as much white Rhenish wine let them séeth togither vntill two parts remaine then wring it out and take foure ounces of it temper one ounce of the sirrupe de Bizantijs with it you may put Sugar to it if you will and drinke thrée or foure mornings therof one after another Another which is more forcible Take Horehound Cuscuta of each two handfuls Endiue water halfe a pinte Wine one pinte let them séeth togither and hang two dragmes of Rubarb in it wring it often out then take foure ounces of it and temper therewith one of these siirupes following Syrupum de Bizantijs de Duabus Radicibus or Oxymel one ounce and vse them as is before sayd For to purge you may after the sayd potions vse these cooling medicines Take common conserues of Prunes and Cassie of each thrée dragmes confection of Psyllio two dragmes and one scruple De Succo Rosarum one dragme and a halfe temper them togither with thrée ounces of water of Cuscuta and one ounce of the hony of Roses or take Hiera Picra thrée quarters of an ounce Diaphoenicon one quarter of an ounce sirrupe of Cichorie with Rubarb halfe an ounce and Endiue water as much as you will The Rubarb is not ordained for this but by good reason because it is forcible at the beginning to take away the yellow Iaundies For this are all medicines good that be described not long ago in the 3. § for the heate of the Liuer But if the heat after purging will not yet ceasse then giue the patient euery day one or one and a halfe of the Trocisks de Camphora tempered in one ounce of wine or the confection Triasantalon and Diarrhodon Abbatis but before the foresayd things be vsed you must first vse these pils following Take Earth wormes washt with wine or burnt to powder in a pot as much as you please and put as much Rubarb vnto it or halfe so much and make pils thereof giue one dragme or one dragme and a halfe at once according to the age of the partie mixed with Oxymel Also you may giue this patient of this foresayd pouder one dragme without Rubarbe It is also an approoued medicine that twentie or thirtie earth woormes be boyled in the water of Sperrage of smallage and of Parsley and to take often a spoonfull of this decoction Item take of the pouder of burnt earth woormes rootes of Smallage and of Parsley of each a like quantitie giue thereof to women and yong children to each according to his age it driueth the yellow iaundise very forcibly through the veine and in like manner also the dropsie For this you haue another in the second part in the third chapter and 7. § And to returne to purging if so be that the pils be more acceptable then take washt Aloe one dragme or fower scruples and vse it after the foresayd potions which be good and safe But if so be that the obstruction of the liuer be not opened by it then is this medicine following to be vsed Take sirrupe de Bizantijs prepared with Vineger one ounce and a halfe water of Cuscuta of Harts tong and of Cicorie of each one ounce drinke it certaine times one after another or take one ounce and a halfe of Oxymel with water of Cuscuta of
whereby to extract all windinesse You are also to vse the grosse powder which in the first Part the 12. Chapter and 1. § is described which is ordained for the memorie The fifteenth Chapter Of the Bowels or Guts LIke as we haue hitherto described the Stomacke the Liuer the Gall and the Spléene and made full declaration thereof so will we now discourse of the next adiacent parts before that we come to the Kidneys to wit of the bowls or guts and all that concerneth them We affirme then that beneath the stomack the Bowels haue their beginning which are parted in sixe parts The three first and vppermost are very subtill thin for which cause they be called in Latine Gracilia intestina into the which one part of the digested meats are conueyed The other thrée sorts of the bowels be the vndermost which are more thicker fleshlier than the three vppermost whereby the sharpnesse and hardnes of the Stercora should the lesse bruse them And these sixe sorts of bowels haue their name giuen them by reason of their greatnesse and property of their operations and not for that they be sixe seuerall things for they hold fast one vpon another so that they may rightly be taken for one Gut which is placed in the belly after a wonderfull manner with many kind of crookes and windings about and reacheth from the stomacke euen to the fundament And to speake particularly thereof the first which beginneth at the stomacke is called of the Latinists Duodenum and that for this cause because it is twelue fingers breadth long The second which Galenus calleth the first they do name Ieiunum which is the emptie gut because it is alwaies emptie This gutte hath some crookes and turnings afterwards it doth reach foorth straight out euen to the Lyuer The third is by the Grecians called Ileon and by the Latinists Voluulus which is the winding gut not only for that by his length it twisteth and windeth about but also for this cause as the learned write because there be ingendred in this gut great Chollicke and gripings which do draw hither and thitherwards through their great pains as now in one and then in an other place they be most violently perceiued Thus are these thrée as is said thinne and subtill of substance differing onely herein that Ileon is not found alwaies emptie like as the two former The fourth gutte which they do call Coecum that is the blind and Monoculum being the annexed gutte which they do call Coecum for that it seemeth that it hath but one going out or issuing whereas notwithstanding the Anatomists do attribute twaine vnto it we will call it also the bag for that it is like to a fat stomacke yet somewhat lesse and better to receiue all that must be auoyded through going to stoole The fift is Colon and by the Latinists called Crassum intestinum This gut is fleshier than any of all the rest also of a reasonable length crookednes in the which and especially in the end of it the meate is conuerted to dung which before and ere that it is digested the learned do call Chylum In this foresaid gut doth the Cholicke properly ingender The last gut is Intestinum rectum which is the Arsegut that is called Longanum for that it doth not crooke and stretcheth to the end of the fundament These are now the lower guts and they be otherwhiles called the lower belly But what each sort of these bowels haue for a nature propertie power vertue and operation were here to long and contrary to our purpose to decipher because we do not here thinke to discourse of any thing but onely the cures of the diseases that the bowels or guts are subiect vnto Of the paine and griping of the Guts in generall §. 1. IN both these sorts of the guts come great outward gripings stitches paine whereof there be two sorts the one Iliaca the other Cholica Iliaca is in the vppermost small guts and Cholica in the vndermost bowels which sorts of pains or stitches receiue their names of the bowels or the bowels of these foresaid gripings or sicknes And because that in both these sorts of paines of the bowels the remedies are alike whereas in other diseases they be greatly differing therefore we will treate of both these seuerally Afterwards we will also determine of the Wormes in the bowels of all other diseases which are to be ascribed to the bowels as of al the scourings of bloudie flixe and obstructions c. wherof we haue heretofore discoursed c. where be many kinds of things to be found for the paine of the guts Of the vppermost paine and griping of the Guts Iliaca Passio which the common man calleth Cholica §. 2. ILeos or Iliaca Passio are gripings or stitches in the vppermost small guts which be caused of some obstruction or swellings of the guts wherby the congested filth or corruption cannot fall downe into the great guts whereby such great intollerable paine sicknesse and gripings do insue that the guts séeme to be bored thorough with a bodkin and that commonly with a continuall vomiting and parbraking yet not in all patients Therefore if so be that this paine pricking and obstruction do get the maisterie then doth there follow it a stinking belching yea a parbraking of all filthinesse and of ordure through the mouth and that by reason that the stopping beneath is so great that neither ordure nor wind can euacuate beneath neither can it be opened through Clisters whereby it must needes follow that all the belchings do draw the wind and filth vpwards and must lastly be auoyded through the mouth Certaine learned men do dispute of these causes and that not without reason for some do thinke that it is not the right ordure which is eiected by the mouth but that it should be only a certaine filthy and corrupted meate which lyeth stinking in the stomacke because the same cannot be expelled but be it how it will this sicknes is neuertheles so terrible and painful that certaine ancient Phisitions do call the same Domine miserere Lord haue mery vpoÌ me And it is a grieuous sicknes indéed for besides all that is said if it come with a great heate then it doth commonly cause an impostume in the bowels whereby commeth the crampe and the contracture of the sinewes so that the sick person therby doth lose his senses runneth mad These and other signes which shall hereafter follow are so deadly that scarcely euer any one recouereth his health againe The common people which haue no vnderstanding of naturall things which pertaine to mans bodie do call this Iliaca the Mother in men like as the common people in Italy do cal it Paron which is Father whereas notwithstanding men haue no mother in them The causes of this Iliaca passio are inward and outward the outward may be through fals thrusts or strokes on these places or through drinking
of much cold water through much binding grosse meates as hard Chéese Cow béefe or any other hard flesh which is not well sodden or rosted salt Porke and principally of ill boyled wood Pigeons or meates which he swallowed downe not well chewed Item there be mo things which be hurtfull for this sicknes as Pease Beanes Medlars Quinces Seruises Peares Sloes and such like binding fruites For this paine of the belly is commonly more rife in haruest when fruites are found most aboundant than at any other time of the yeare These sicknesses may also be caused of cold and piercing winds as the Northren winds as also to the contrarie out of great heate and great labour and lastly through venime taken The inward causes commonly procéede from other parts as if there be any impostume present whether it be in the Bowels or in the Lyuer or in the sucking veines called Venae Mesaraicae in the Kidneys or in the Bladder or when the Bowels thorough some vapour fall downe into the priuities If so be that the cause be in the bowels thereof there be sixe to wit if the gut Ileon or Colon be too hot or too cold or be fraughted with any cold tough matter or through wind or obstructed with some hard corruption or when the bowels be full of wreathed wormes lastly this disease may also be caused through faintnesse of the expulsiue or strength of the retentiue vertue Concerning the signes they may be demaunded of the sicke persons or standers by But if there be any impostume in any other parts it may be knowne by the place affected where the impostume is The hote impostumes of the guts are discerned by the continuall agues thirst panting or beating of the same part whereas to the contrarie the cold impostumes be without great paine and without agues but onely with a kind of heauines and tumor and these commonly assaile a man that is accustomed to vse much cold and moist meates as milke fish and such like If this sicknes be caused through the obdurated corruption of the bowels then is there with it an extreame pain so that it seemeth to the patient that his bowels are cut vp and that chiefly if he haue taken before any such things as may cause these bindings and harden the filth or corruption as inward or outward heate and through vse of drie things Or if this disease come through wind then doth the paine depart from one place vnto another with a kind of rumbling and that with such stitches as if the bowels were prickt through with auls And if the same be caused of cold slime then be cold rheumes felt and such like in the bowels and that chiefly through certaine meates taken which do increase Phlegma Of the paine or griping of the guts which is called Cholica §. 3. COlon or Cholica Passio is a paine of the bowels to wit as is before discoursed of the neathermost guts which is caused when the superfluitie which nature is enured to naturally to auoyd and cast from her is stopt and hindered and if the corruption winds or wormes be not expelled as they were wont to be But the paine of the cholick cometh commonly by fits ceasing otherwhiles and then immediatly returning with great intolerable paine with heauie breath with shiuering shaking and sweating The causes of this cholick are for the most part the same with Iliaca Passio for both of these sorts of paines in the guts be matched so neare together that they may well be called sisters But there is onely this difference betwéene them both that the neathermost bowels be fat by nature and therfore may gather fatnes vnto them that by that meanes the guts are made so narrow that the hard ordure cannot passe thorough them but is vtterly hindered The signes of the Cholick be these when the ordure and winds are daily shut vp and hindred And although the stoole be furthered through Clisters or some other meanes yet is the ordure neuerthelesse hard and burnt as Sheepes dung or Goats dung whereby the naturall appetite doth abate from day to day vntill it be vtterly lost Thence followeth then so great paine and gripings about the Nauell that it seemeth that the guttes be knit or haled together with strings or pluckt asunder and bored through with bodkins As often as one stirreth him or turneth from one side to the other then doth the paine increase vehemently in this sicknes the patient is alwaies gréedie of sowre and sharpe things and hath a loathing of all that is fat Each humor whereof this paine is caused is knowne by these signes following If it be caused of Phlegma then is the same with paine heauinesse and desire of all warmth The paine is to be knowne by the féeling Old folkes and such as be flegmaticke by nature are most of all subiect to this passion Also the winter eating of much fish of much fruite and of much milke excessiue rioting and great quietnesse much going into the water and such like be to this sicknes a great cause If in case that this sicknesse be caused through heate then is there a great inflammation and with it drouth of the tong great thirst itch great heate in the vrine Chiefly if the person be young and in the Sommer time if he be chollerick by nature if he haue vsed much about the fire or much spice Or if this paine of the bowels be caused through obstruction it may be knowne by the going to the stoole and paine of the guts to wit as if the same were torne asunder and stucke thorough And if the patient would go to the stoole with great forcement then is it all to be auoyded very like to clay the which may be caused through long vse of any old meate through the patients drie complexion and through long continuing labour and with much sweating in the hote ayre Or if this Cholicke proceed through wind then is heard much rumbling in the bowels and puffing vp of the belly his excrements do swim vpon the water because they be full of wind and so much the more may one be ascertained thereof if one knew that the patient had eaten before much Pease Beanes Chestnuts Rapes Figs Must and such like windie meates or drinkes much water or much watered wine Or when this paine of the bowels is caused of any hote impostumes then doth the patient féele hote stitches he hath thirst and great paine and that alwaies in one place he hath also a red face extuberation of the eyes and restraint of the vrine But if this griefe be caused through a cold impostume for it be all these things beforementioned much féebler being caused of superfluous meates of much fish of much cold and moist herbes fruites Swines flesh and such like also the stooles be full of Phlegma Of the difference of these paines in the Guts §. 4. ABoue all those which are before discouered be these two sorts of paines in the bowels
disagréeing in this to wit that in the paine of the vppermost guts the extremitie is much greater and can kill a bodie much sooner for that these vppermost tender and small guts are much more sensible then the neathermost great guts Secondly because that Iliaca is vnstedfast as it is said before and remooueth from one place into another Thirdly because this Iliaca is higher than the nauell And when this paine setteth there and about the raines then is it the generall opinion of all the learned that in no wise neither through medicins neither through any other meanes this sharpe matter or wind which hath no vent lying shut vp in the crooked gut Ilion and there making this paine may be made to auoide neither yet expelled and that there will follow of it the Dropsie Tympania wherein the wind doth after spread it selfe abroad betwéene the skinne and the flesh behind ouer the whole bodie as hath bene said more at large before in the twelfth Chapter and sixtéenth § The fourth difference is that the vppermost paines of the guts or Iliaca are to be holpen through medicins from aboue and the vndermost paine Cholica through clisters for that the Clisters be very commodious for the Cholera and very little for Iliaca or nothing at all Fiftly if there appeare any other accidents with it as swowning trembling of the heart short breath much waking or cold of the outward parts they be then alwaies the more grieuous in Iliaca then in Cholica because that it is nearer to the heart and therefore the more perillous Now to come to the remedies we will according to the custome of the auncient Phisitions distinguish these paines of the bowels by fiue seuerall causes wherof the first is the obstruction or binding of the bodie the second Phlegma the third winds the fourth impostumes the fift Cholera and heate but we will here declare for the first certain things that be generally conuenient for both these griefes the remedies which be ordained and vsed in both these pains of the bowels are also very méete for either of them onely as it is said the Clisters for Iliaca passio do seldome do any good not that the same be therefore altogether forborne for both must alwaies be first indeuored to open the passages of the guts and as soone as one perceiueth the paine to be presently in hand with clisters and also to make somewhat readie which may be laid vpon the belly to warme the same therewith like as with these things following to wit Pellitorie of the wall Mugwoort Southernwood Fennell Elecampane leaues Wormewood white Mints and Marioram of these herbes take as many and which you will put them in a bag and let them séeth in Wine afterwards wring them out and so lay them warm vpon the place of the paine Item take Millet or Oates mixe them with Salt and a litle Annis Fennel Dil and with Linséede parch them and lay them on the paine You may also make and vse after the same manner a bag with Cammomill Venus haire and Stechas Item take Althea Butter Barrowes grease Hens and Ducks grease of each halfe an ounce oyle of Cammomill one ounce annoint the place of the paine with it what is particularly to be vsed besides for either of these paines in the guts shall be distinctly shewed hereafter Of the paine in the guts through obstruction or binding of the body §. 5. IN the beginning of this description of the paine in the bowels when it cometh chiefly through the binding of the bodie it is to be cured with Clisters which hereafter be described against winds and with the purgatiue medicine wherof diuers be set downe in the eleuenth Chapter 20. § And both these are to be vsed so often and so long vntill that the bodie be thoroughly opened In like manner this patient must indeuor himselfe to eate all soluble meates and herbes viz. Mallowes and herbe Mercurie drest with fresh broths with Butter and Sallad oyle which for this disease is not onely néedfull but also much commended Lay also outwardly vpon it this plaister following Take Mallowes Hollihocke rootes and Bearefoote of each one handfull Fenegréeke meale and Linseede meale of each sixe ounces oyle of Violets Hens grease Barrowes grease fresh Butter of each two ounces foure white Lilly rootes rosted All the herbs are to be sodden and afterwards stamped and you are afterwards to temper the rest amongst them ouer the fire and then to aply them warme vpon it For this is also very good the sirupe of Violets drunken with some broth wherein Damaske Prunes Raisins and Figs haue bene decocted and wherewith some Cassie is tempered He may also vse the herbes and other things stamped whereof the Clisters be boyled and make a plaister thereof with Butter or oyle of Violets and with Barrowes grease and lay it ouer all the belly He must also eschue cold ayre and must keepe him alwaies warme continuing this so long vntill that ye haue his bodie very open Of the paine in the guts through slime and Phlegma §. 6. THe other former discouered cause is Phlegma which as is sufficiently shewed before doth shew it selfe apparantly if with a tolerable paine there be no great heate nor thirst adioyned And if there be any salt matter which the patient shall perceiue in his mouth or any obstruction of the bodie stinking belching and great faintnes with it then must preparatiue medicines be ministred to the patient and such as may procure no wambling and so begin with these Sirupes following viz. the sirupe of white Mints of Wormewood and all sorts of Oxymel or any such like Afterwards is much commended by the auncient Phisitions the confection De Gallia for to purge which followeth hereafter Take Mastick Cloues Ginger Pepper long Pepper Cinnamom Nutmegs Gallia Muscata and Diagridion of each a like quantitie afterwards wring out the iuice of sowre Quinces and put as much hony as iuice vnto it then take of both these one ounce and a half and put half an ounce of powder vnto it which is made of the foresaid things but let this iuice and hony séeth before to the thicknes of a sirupe and afterwards temper the other things amongst it whereof you are to giue at once one quarter of an ounce or two dragmes and a halfe Also the purging confections of Quinces which be described in the eight Part are very méete for this purpose and in like sort the Electuarium Indum A purging Confection Take Turbith one quarter of an ounce Ginger one scruple Mastick halfe a scruple Sugar three dragmes temper them well together and then take it with what you will But if so be that the sick bodie be not addicted to vomit and that the same be not feared then are these Pils following to be exhibited vnto him called Iliacae Take Coloquint and Sagapenum of each ten dragmes Diagridion thrée dragmes and one scruple then make pils of it with wine
halfe Salt one ounce Hiera Picra fiue dragmes the iuice of Léekes one ounce Of this decoction take not aboue eight ounces and make of it a Clister The sixteenth Chapter Of the Kidneyes IN the left side right vnder the Milt in the bodie of all beasts is the one Kidney placed and the other in the right side a little higher so that otherwhiles it doth touch a great part of the Lyuer The Kidney which lyeth in the right side is also in all beasts somewhat greater and fuller than that which is in the left side and is not couered with so much fat For because it is hoter than the left therefore doth it consume the same fatnes which groweth through moysture like as it is very néedfull for there is no part which sooner waxeth fat than the Kidneies Both of them be made fast very strongly to the back bone They haue sundry veines from the Lyuer whereby they draw bloud with water and also some part of the gall vnto them separating the same bloud from the water and keeping as much of the bloud as sufficeth for their sustenance collecting also the water together in their concauities like as in a pot which the gall dyeth yellow and then through the Conduits Vreters whereof each Kidney hath one by it selfe descendeth into the Bladder and from thence is eiected by the yard These Conduits or Vreters are whitish hard somewhat fleshy and of the nature of the Bladder whereby they may not suddenly be brused through the sharpnes of the vrine or through some other occasions The substance of the Kidneyes is of a tight well compacted flesh fashioned partly round and not vnlike to Oxe kidneyes the greatnes excepted These Kidneyes be also through many causes and sundrie sorts of sore diseases infected which the Grecians do call Nephrites which is paine of the Kidneyes But this paine of the Kidneyes doth come of many causes as of impostumes with heate and cold of the grauell and the Stone and further of many diseases and sharpnes of the vrine whereof we will hereafter directly write and discourse But héere before we goe any further we will make a generall declaration thereof First the learned do deuide all diseases of the Kidneyes into thrée principall sorts to wit if they be subiect to any bad complexion whether they haue it of themselues or be compounded with other diseases Secondly if they be not as they ought to be by nature If they from the time of their birth be too great or too small or fraughted and laden with grosse tough slyme which do oppilate and stop vp the conduits that do descend into the Bladder Thirdly there may be also impostumes and vlcers These thrée things may be very well compounded together whereby diuers diseases and paines of the Kidneyes may be caused The causes of these foresayd diseases may be as well outward as inward The outward may be blowes falles vnaccustomed exercise hard riding much going a foote great heate or cold about the Kidneyes to drinke puddle water to carie vnused packs excessiue lecherie long vse of diureticall meates and drinkes The inward causes are a bad complexion as if it be too hote or too cold too dry or too moyst the putrification of naturall seed or sperme impostumes and other paines of the Kidneyes The signes be apparant of themselues and to be knowne by the paine of each place as if the same be small meane or great This doth otherwhiles appeare through pissing bloud or the water which is like bloud euen as there were flesh washed in it But if these diseases assaile one with heate or cold therefore we will also according to our custome discourse a little of it and comprehend them in two especiall points Of the paine in the Kidneyes through cold and moysture §. 1. THe signes of the cold diseases of the Kidneyes are they which haue neyther heate nor thirst nor great paine and their water is not high coloured but is much in quantitie because the same could not be wasted through vnnaturall heate which Ague winter and the grauell augmenteth For these diseases must first a good dyet be kept All grosse slimy hard meates and all cooling things are to be eschued as Endiue Lettice Cicorie Spinage and Béetes c. vnlesse there be some hote things drest with them as Parsly Fennell Comm and such like Fish that he sodden are not good for this neither that which is drest with dough or milke Cheese is also herein forbidden Also cold cleere water thicke red wine and all fruits which make grosse bloud as Peares Apples Quinces Chestnuts Dates and such like In all other things he may direct himselfe according to his old custome but he must not swallow downe his meate gréedily nor vnchewed that the stomack be not cloyed Great exercise immediatly after meate is hurtfull vnto him He is to kéepe himselfe quiet one howre and a halfe after meate at the least without sléepe Also all moyst and cold dwellings are to be shunned like as néere to the earth or such as be vnder it or do lye néere vnto the water But he is to prouide himselfe of good clothes and of a good dry chamber He must forbeare all sorrow vexation anger lying long vpon the back riding and such like Concerning the remedies héed is first to be taken whether the Kidneies be obstructed but if so be that this be and that the patient be yong full of bloud and strong then is the Median veine to be opened on the right foote and to let out aboue foure ounces of bloud And afterwards this Clister following is to be set according to his age Take Béetes and Colewoorts of each one handfull boyle them as is accustomed then take thereof about sixteene ounces and temper in it Benedicta Laxatiua and the confection of Bayberies of each one quarter of an ounce course Sugar and Cassie halfe an ounce Salt one quarter of an ounce oyle of Sesamum and of Lillies of each one ounce and a halfe temper them all together and then minister this Clister one houre before supper This foresaid Clister is alwayes to be vsed euery other day according to the abilitie of the person After letting bloud or after the second vse of Clisters then may this purgation following or such like be vsed Take the confection De Psillio and Sebeste of each two dragmes and a halfe temper them in thrée or foure ounces of the decoction of Parsly rootes and fast after it at the least fiue houres Or if you had rather haue pils then is the patient to take the pils Foetidae one scruple de Hiera Composita two scruples make fiue or seuen pils thereof and take them early in the morning Immediatly after purging is the patient to vse this following one whole wéeke or twaine alwayes betimes in the morning Take Syrupum Acetosum Compositum one ounce Syrupum de Calamintha halfe an ounce Fennell Annis and Wormewood water of each one ounce
here somewhat of the causes of the impostume and shew first that the kidneies and the bladder in this paine do depend so much one vpon the other that they cannot be discerned one from the other therefore all that we shall write hereafter is fit for both these parts These foresaid impostumes may procéede aswell out of cold as hot matter which commeth to fall vpon the Kidneies and the bladder and there to assemble But if any outward cause do happen vnto it as blowes fals ridings and such like that must be learned of the sicke person If the impostume be in the kidneies then is there great paine in the same place the patient cannot make his water and there is a small ague with it Or if the disease be in the bladder then doth there arise a very painfull swelling about the priuities like to womens pangs in child bed chiefly if it be a hot matter which causeth also an ague And if this do come through cold then is the paine and the ague more tolerable but the making of water very grieuous and this disease lingreth long But in case that the impostume be in the right kidney then doth the paine draw vpwards or if it be in the left kidney then doth the paine stretch downewards euen to the bladder the patient hath one while cold hands another while cold féet and his legs on the same side will be for the most part asléepe Also the sick person cannot lie vpon the whole side but must lie vpon his backe or his side where the maladie is There doth come also oftentimes great binding of the body with the first headach watching rednes of the eyes and face heauie breath and especially if the impostume be in the membranes And if the patient do stir himselfe forcibly then thinketh he that the impostume hangeth or sacketh But before we come to the remedies there be certaine rules which are to be obserued in such like impostumes First in the beginning he must beware of giuing too strong purgations Secondly only laxatiue things are to be vsed as Violets Cassie and such like Thirdly if so be that the patient be plethoricke of body you must open the Liuer vaine or Saphea Fourthly there must not be giuen vnto him so long as the impostume is not ripe any thing that forceth vrine for therby would the humors be driuen to sinke the more vehemently vpon the kidneies or into some other part of the bodie whereby the disease might be increased Fiftly one must endeuour that the humors which do flow towards the kidneies may be conueyed into the outtermost members Sixtly and that by reason that the kidneies should not harden Seuenthly when the impostume is thorow ripe which may be perceiued by the vrine then is there to be giuen him diureticall and strong things Eightly if the body be bound then must he not be let blood likewise also if he haue too many stooles but all accidents are to be preuented matched before Ninthly because that the kidneies be so far distant from the necke of the stomacke therefore are the medicines which are to be taken by the mouth so to be composed that their vigor through so long a distance and passage be not enféebled and abated Tenthly all they that haue any disease in the kidneies are to eate and drinke but little chiefly if there be many humors in the body present Eleuenthly if so be that the disease of the kidneies may be holpen with any milde things then must there be no strong things to knit draw them togither that they cannot come to any corruption Therefore are temperate things to be vsed vnto it and warme and cold things to be mixed togither Of the impostumation in the Kidneies through heate §. 8. ANd for to come to the remedies if so that this impostume be caused through heate then is it first to be opened with Clisters as hereafter followeth Take Mallowes Violet leaues and Hollyhocke rootes of each one handfull Linseed Fenegreeke seed of each two ounces seeth them all togither and take of this decoction twelue or sixteene ounces oyle of Violets three ounces oyle of Roses three ounces for to strengthen the kidneies make a Clister thereof and you are to vse the same three or fower times if it be needfull Or take Barly water alone with the foresaid oyle or Sallad oyle But if there be any laske or scouring with it then vse binding Clisters and such as do strengthen the intrailes whereof euery where be diuers discouered Also the lyuer veine is to be opened in those sick persons on the same side and that in the acme where the disease is Secondly if the patient may sustaine it the veine is to be opened in the hammes or bending of the knée Or if it be not to be found then to take or open the Saphea and that alwayes in the side where the impostume is Afterwards cooling salues are to be vsed or those plaisters to be laid vpon it which we haue lately described And if the sicknes come to diminish therewith then is it a good signe but if the paine and the Ague do continue still and the patient cannot make any water or that it passe too excéedingly away from him then is it a signe that there is an assembly of corruption in the Kidneyes against which you haue also a note before what is to be done in these hot kind of accidents For this is this plaister following good Take Roses one ounce the seed of Purslaine and white Poppie seed of each halfe an ounce Sallad oyle three ounces Barly meale as much as will suffice for to make a plaister Item take pouned Cammomill and Linseed oyle of each one ounce oyle of Sesamum foure ounces Bran as much as will suffice for to make a plaister these being made apply them on the Kidneies Item take the slime of Fleawort and of Quince kernels of each one quarter of an ounce oyle of Roses two ounces Endiue water sixe ounces the seed of Purslaine of white Poppie and Vineger of each halfe an ounce Barly meale as much as is needfull for to make a plaister Item take Holyhock rootes and Mallow rootes of each one handfull fresh Figs one ounce the marrow of Veale bones Butter and Ducks grease of each halfe an ounce oyle of swéete Almonds and of Cammomill of each one ounce and a halfe Cammomill and Balme floures of each halfe an ounce Barly meale and wheate meale as much as sufficeth for to make a plaister This pap or plaister maturateth all impostumes In the beginning of these impostumes giue the sicke persons Barly water or Meade to drinke the water of Melons and Pompeons tempered with Barly water the space of one wéeke Other do ordaine this drinke Take the sirupe of Violets the muscilage of Fleawort of Mallowes of Hollyhock rootes and the seeds of Cotton of each halfe an ounce Reisons the stones taken out one ounce Licorice thrée dragmes Sugar eighteene ounces then
bloud he must first haue his Lyuer veine and afterwards the Saphea to be opened For his drinke the patient is to vse Hony water or to make this drinke following Take twelue ounces of peeled Barly Fennell rootes Smallage rootes and Maydenhaire of each one handfull séeth them all together in two pots of water vntill that the Barly be well swollen Afterwards take twelue ounces of Hony and boyle it all together with the foresaid decoction but scumme it well and drinke thereof If so be that the vlcer be great and that there be néede of stronger things then put Ireos Hyssope and Horehound of each two ounces and a good pints of water more But if there be but a small vlcer which hath not long continued then take Mallowes Hollyhock séeds the séeds of Melons and of Pompeons of each a like much But you must péele the séeds and giue thereof thrée dragmes at one time tempered with Meade Afterwards shall he vrge himselfe to vomit once euery fourth day Let this much suffice as briefely spoken of the vlcers of the Kidneyes Of the pissing of Bloud §. 11. FOr as much as this pissing of bloud may be caused as well of the vlcers in the Kidneyes as in the Lyuer therefore we will describe it héere in this Chapter The pissing of bloud is of two sorts the one when one pisseth faire cleane bloud the other when the same is mixed with matter or corruption This pissing of bloud commeth of inward and outward causes The outward may be caused through falles blowes strong riding insatiable venerie great labour of certaine meates drinks wounds of a concourse of melancholick humors which are wont to be driuen out through womens Termes or through the Pyles Of the inward causes are superfluitie sharpnes of humors and of the vrine winds tumors impostumes debilitie of the Kidneyes and of the Bladder then doth he féele the paine aboue the priuities and the bloud is congealed and separated from the vrine In case that the bloud be much and runneth out swiftly then doth it signifie a broken veine but if it come out slow or longsome then an vlcer but if the vrine be like water wherein fresh flesh is washed then it is of a weakened Lyuer and if so be that it do come of a superfluous bloud then is the same to be séene by the fulnes of the bodie but if it come through the sharpnes of the humors then doth the patient féele a continuall burning But before we do come to the particular remedies it is néedfull that we do make declaration of certaine common rules First if so be that the maladie be new then aboue all things is the liuer veine to be opened and afterwards if the cause require and that the patient be strong inough the Saphea is to be opened thereby to driue the blood to another place Secondly in the beginning are not astringent nor binding things to be vsed that the blood may not congeale and coole but he must first beginne with such things as do cleanse the water conduits Thirdly if this pissing of blood do come as an expulsion of superfluitie or Crisis then is it not to be stayed if it be not so that thereby the naturall powers be ouermuch weakened Fourthly whensoeuer the pissing of blood whether it be caused of the Liuer Kidneyes or Bladder is thoroughly cleansed then is the same blood to be holpen with cold and astringent things and to mixe amongst them Anodines Fiftly all such patients are to eschue great labor venery hot drinks all spices and all hote things Now for to come to the remedies of the same then it is to be considered whether this pissing of blood do procéed of outward causes which may well be perceiued by the sicke person and is also to be remedied First of all whether this pissing of blood haue continued long or not Of the pissing of blood which hath not long continued we haue hitherto spoken But in old pissing of blood one must begin according to the contents of the other rules with the clensing of the vreters which is to be done through these meanes Take Maidenhaire foure handfuls Melon séed one ounce and a halfe Sugar and honie of each nine ounces make a cléere sirupe of it and giue it with water wherein Melon séede is decocted Another which is very good Take foure handfuls of Cinkfoile Sugar 9. ounces séeth the herbes in sufficient water then wring it out with sugar make thereof a sirupe This sirupe is to be giuen with water wherein Plantaine is decocted this sirupe healeth cleanseth certainly If any one fall or be beaten whereby a veine is broken in the bodie the liuer veine is then to be opened for that thereby the blood will be drawne backe which doth run out of these places But if that the blood do auoide in abundance and that the patient be strong enough then is the Saphea to be opened the second day afterwards and to the end that the blood which lieth clotted in the water conduits might be caried forth then giue to the sicke bodie a potion wherein Fennell rootes the rootes of Smallage Dragon rootes Ireos Hissope Maidenhaire and Ciceres be sodden afterwards one dragme or one dragme and a halfe of Trociscis de Carabe may be giuen him with water wherein the seedes of Butchers broome and such like is decocted or the Trocisci de terra sigillata For this is also méete the confection of Philonium Persicum but it is not to be vsed without the aduise of a learned Phisition Some do also take thrée quarters of an ounce of the conserue of Roses and temper amongst it seuen graines of Henbane seed and two scruples of prepared Corall which may be vsed with stéeled water It is also very fit to vse otherwhiles one ounce or one ounce and a halfe of Cassie and chiefly if there be heate with it We haue spoken before of the letting of blood and therupon are to giue to this sicke person a profitable purgation of Rubarbe in substance which is beaten and not wrong out but in powder with plantaine water afterwards giue him one dragme of beaten horsetaile and one quarter of an ounce of plantaine water and strew all his meates with the same water All his flesh is to be sodden with Butchers broome séed and vnripe Grapes He is alwaies to beware of all sharpe tart and salt things and lay a plaister on the place of the maladie made of Bolus and the iuice of Sloes Aloe Lycium Vineger and Rose water If you will haue moe remedies then looke into the former § of the impostumes and vlcers of the kidneys And although al the same were caused of other meanes yet shall you find also thrée remedies méete for the same And if so be that this bléeding be caused through any sharpe meate or any composed wind then is the patient to order himselfe as of the letting of blood and taking of the foresaid Trociscis is
then may he drinke Meade or Hony water which is also very good What sirupes and other things might be vsed for the prouoking of vrine that hath sufficiently bene shewed before in the discourse of the grauell But Oxymel compositum and the sirupe of Vineger are for this vse very highly commended Clisters are of no small force in this disease but especially when they be made with Benedicta and the oile of Scorpions Amongst the outward remedies are the forementioned bathings the especiallest and the most highly commended Hereafter follow the descriptions of salues and plaisters Take a sliced Radish séeth it to pap and temper amongst it the oile of bitter Almonds and the oile of Scorpions with a little waxe then spread this very thicke vpon a cloth and so lay it vpon the priuities Item take Turpentine oile of Scorpions and of bitter Almonds of each a like quantitie and a little molten waxe then temper them together and therewith annoint the whole priuities Another Take the oile of Scorpions of Costus of Lillies of Dill and Duckes grease of each halfe an ounce Pellitorie of the wall and Saxifrage beaten of each one dragme Comin thrée dragmes waxe as much as sufficeth for a salue For this you may also vse the balmes and oiles which are described in the eight part like as shall be shewed there more at large Here before in the affluxion of the humane séede is also admonished that the nauell is to be filled with a little old suet either of an Oxe or of a Hart the which is also an expert remedie for the making of water but that is oftentimes to be vsed The oile of S. Iohns wort should also expell vrine if one be annointed warme with it If now there be any bodie which cannot make water then cut two great Onions and put a spoonfull of Caruways vnto it poure then thereon some Sallad oile afterwards frie them all together and spread it on a cloth two handfuls broade and méetly long and so lay it as before vpon the priuities as warme as can be suffered do this sixe or seuen times together it helpeth euidently Item take Pellitorie of the wall frie it in oile and so lay it warme on the priuities Some do write that the fat of Conies annointed on the priuities on the kidneies should maruellously expell vrine Likewise also the oile of Bayberries of Cammomil of Scorpions The detension of the vrine of what cause soeuer it be caused this ensuing is good for it take liue or dead wood lice lay them ouer the priuities before then plucke ouer the foreskin these Cony fat are by some very highly commended also the foreskin is to be put ouer the annointing with cony fat This ensuing is also highly commended for women when they cannot make water Take fled Goates horne and Maidenhaire of each a like quantitie make them to powder and strew them on a new hot tile put this into a close stoole and set the woman vpon it then sprinkle wine ân the tile to the end she may receiue the vapor beneath this is to be done twice or thrice a day according as the obstruction of the vrine is great But if this maladie séeme wholy to get the maistery then take the water of picked Plantaine make Almond milke with it and drinke thereof twice or thrice a day it is also especiall good And if so be that the sharpnesse of the vrine had made any excoriation then annoint the place with the oile of Egges And if a woman with child cannot make her water then is she to take yellow Rose seeds and seeth them in wine when the paine is somewhat asswaged then giue thereof to drinke afterwards make a little oile of Lillies warme and annoint therewith the Raines and ouer all the belly Item take Sage and Wormewood of each one handfull Rie meale one spoonefull seeth them all together and let the woman sitting on a close stoole receiue of the vapor You haue also in the fift Chapter and 1. § somewhat else which is also méete for this purpose Of the retention of vrine through falles or blowes §. 4. IF the retention of the vrine come of any outward cause as of fals or of blowes then must good héed be taken if so be that therby any coagulated or clotted blood not onely in the bladder but also in any of the inward parts came to putrifie like as in the stomacke in the breast and elsewhere then may great sorrow and trouble procéed of it yea death it selfe for that there follow great faintnesse after it great weaknesse of the whole body and the pulse will be so small that one can scarse féele it And to remedie the same is the Liuer veine of the sicke person to be opened and the brused place irrigated from on high oftentimes with warme water wherein Cammomill Melilot and Roses be decocted Afterwards is the sicke person to be annointed with this salue ensuing Take Myrrhe and Masticke of each one dragme oile of Roses one ounce oile of Dill halfe an ounce Waxe as much as is néedfull But if the paine will not abate and cease and that it appeare that the bruise will come to an impostume and heate and an ague sticke vnto it then open the Saphea If the patient be bound then are milder clisters and purgations to be vsed and the patient is to kéepe himselfe as sober in eating and drinking as may be possible the space of two dayes and afterwards to diet himselfe like as one that hath an Ague is wont to do The place is to be fomented with the foresaid herbes and thereupon to annoint it with warme oile of Violets and with oile of Cammomill The bladder is softly to be wrung from the top euen to the priuities also an Oxe bladder may be filled with this decoction following laid vpon the priuities Take Mallowes Cammomill Rape leaues Melilot Violet leaues and Linséede séeth them together and make a felt or sponge wet in it and lay it warme vpon it You may also make a bath for the loines thereof putting thereto some Hollihocke rootes Onions Garlick and Colewort leaues powned all together séeth them and wring them out well then put them in a bag which hath a hole in the middle to put the yard therein and that he may lie vpon it Item take Wormwood put it in a bag séeth it in wine and wring it well out then lay it vpon the priuities as is expressed and admonish the patient that he endeuour himselfe to pisse oftentimes This ensuing is not only good foor the clotted blood in the bladder but also for all other places of the body be it of whatsoeuer occasion it may be Take Wormewood Fennell Smallage the séed of the yellow roote red Storax péeled Melon seed and Radish leaues of each a like quantity make a powder of them and giue thereof betwéene one and two dragmes with Asses milke or with water wherein Fennell rootes and the
rootes of Smallage of Parsley of Sperage or of Ruscus be decocted Of the retention of vrine through some obstruction of the conduits §. 5. IF so be that it happen that this retention or painful making of water do vexe or paine a bodie and yet neuerthelesse the bladder is ful of vrine that the patient had pist any blood or matter before then are those remedies to be giuen him which do open and which do attenuate the clotted blood and corruption in the bladder and make it fluxible therfore one must first begin to wring the priuities hard that thereby the lowermost passages may be opened and the vrine may run out Now if so be that this obstruction do come of clotted blood of matter or of slime then are Sperage water Saxifrage water and Radish water especially good for it In like maner is also very good the broth of red Pease of Fennell rootes of Parsley rootes and of Smallage of each apart or boiled together Also Limon water is very much commended for this vse Item Treacle good Mithridate and most of all that which is declared in the retention of the vrine Also Salt water or this following may be spouted into the Bladder which may draw out the vrine through their sharpnes take burnt ashes of Ferne Vine ashes and lime of each a like quantitie poure as much water vpon it vntil it be couered let it stand so the space of thrée daies afterwards poure it through a tight cloth and spout a little thereof into the bladder This can also be done with the oile of Scorpions Item take the séeds of Carrots the séed of stone Parsley and of Parsley of each one quarter of an ounce Hermodactyli thrée dragmes make a powder thereof and giue one dragme thereof at each time Or take the séed of Smallage of Parsley of Pionie of Broomes and of Saxifrage of each one quarter of an ounce Fennell seed Caruway and Annis seeds of each half a dragme Gromell seedes Spica Cinnamome péeled Melon séedes Pompeon séedes Gourd séedes and péeled Cucumber séed of each one dragme Licorice thrée dragmes Sugar one ounce and a half make a powder thereof and giue of it euery day one dragme with some diureticall decoction If so be that the sicke person haue no stooles then is the matter first to be prepared with Oxymella diuretico or with Oxymel of Squils and afterwards to purge with Medicamine Turbith and with Agarico or with Benedicta Laxatiua whereunto are added Hermodactyli also these ensuing clisters may be vsed Take Pellitorie of the wall water Cresses Saxifrage and Cammomil of each one handfull séeth them all together in water and take twelue or sixteene ounces of this decoction Benedicta Laxatiua one ounce Cassie and Hiera piera of each one quarter of an ounce oile of Rue thrée ounces make a clister thereof For an outward application take two handfuls of Rue leaues powne them a little and frie them with butter or with oile of sweet Almonds or oile of scorpions and lay it on the priuities Another Take Dock roots as many as you please seeth them in wine frie them and vse them as before Or take wheaten bran let it séeth to pap with oyle of Nuts and vse it warme Item take Pellitorie of the wall water Cresses Saxifrage and Diptamus of each one handful Fennel and Annis séeds of each half an ounce séeth them together in white wine and wring it out hard put it betwéene two clothes and lay it on the priuities You may also put the same decoction into the bladder and so apply it warme vnto it Of the first mentioned may also a bath be made whereunto diureticall medicines shal be added as Cammomill Stechas Marierom Mints the buds of Colewort stalkes Pigeon dung and let the sick person bathe therein as long as he can suffer it Another Take Colewort leaues Hollihock leaues water Cresses and garden Cresses Pellitory of the wall Clauicularis Cammomil Smallage and Parsley rootes of each three handfuls seeth them all together vnto a bath and then lay the decocted herbes vpon the priuities For a salue you are to vse Dogs grease and wild Cats grease of each one ounce Ammoniacum halfe an ounce oyle of Lillies two ounces oyle of Scorpions one ounce make a salue of it with Waxe and vse it like as the other salues Or take the salue which is described in the 3. § beginning thus Take oyle of Scorpions c. Item temper Balme and oyle of Roses of each a like much with Waxe Further of all these oyles following may also salues be prepared as of the oyle of Scorpions of bitter Almonds of Lillies of the kernels of Cherries and of Pepper or one may also vse them as they be For this disease are all things meete that be ordained for the stone of the Bladder and of the Kidneyes Of the hote and scalding vrine §. 6. THere happeneth also otherwhiles such a burning with the vrine that the patient thinketh none other than that fire passeth through his yard The cause of this is that there be mixt with the vrine some hote cholerick or salt humors which make this scalding in the passage This cometh commonly of great labour of much and long walking or trauelling through heate of the Sunne through much venery through long vse of many hot meates or for that the conduits of the yard haue such exulteration within This infirmitie is indéed not to be regarded slightly for if it continue long then doth it excoriate the yard within The signes thereof be sundry to wit when the patient auoideth in his water sometimes matter small skales like bran and otherwhiles also blood These kinds of sicke persons are to beware of all sharpe salt sower and such like meates because that thereby the paine will be augmented But he shall contrariwise vse all cooling and moistening things as well boyled Barley Spinage Lettice Purslaine Mallowes Apples Melons Pompeons Gourds Prunes Peaches and Cherries c. Item Lambe Hens and Partridges drest with the foresaid herbes are the best meate for him Buttermilke and that sodden is also very good for him He is to take for his drinke Barly water Buttermilke watered wine and fresh water tempered with sirupe of Violets or sirupe of Roses Almond milke or Shéepes milke which is most méete for him if there be one dragme or two of fiue Bolus tempered amongst it Item giue him sirupe of Violets with water of Melons or if you haue it not then beate the séedes and make thereof a decoction afterwards drinke it with the other meates in the morning and euening vse this powder following Take péeled Melon séedes fiue dragmes péeled Cucumber séedes Citron séeds and péeled Pompeon séeds of each one drag and a halfe Henbane séed one dragme Sugar the waight of all the rest then temper them all together take thereof euery morning and euening the waight of thrée dragmes with Iulep of Roses Another Take péeled Melon séeds séeds of Pompeons of
vpon the priuities then annoint the priuities with oyle of Cammomill with oile of Lillies and such like euen as in the impostume of the kidneyes hath bene declared more at large For this is also very méet water baths wherein Mallowes Hollihock roots Cammomil Linséede Melilot Marierom Cipers roots Rape leaues Colewort Fenegréeke and such like be decocted If it be néedfull to vse warming oiles then take oile of Lillies of S. Iohns wort of Rue of sweet and bitter Almonds of wall flowers all these oiles do allay the paine as also doth the oile of tyles and the plaister of Barberries which consume all cold humors When as this impostume is broken then follow the same course as hath bene taught in the impostumes of the kidneyes To conclude these things following are much commended to be eaten for all diseases of the bladder viz. preserued Elecampane rootes and Pimpernell rootes which expell all vncleannesse from the stomacke likewise also preserued Calmus Treacle Mithridate conserue of Betony Meade and Hony water Item the iuice of Limons which is especiall good for all brusings of the bladder that were caused of the stone The nineteenth Chapter Of the Matrix or VVombe FRom the beginning of this booke of Phisicke hitherto we haue written and discoursed of all the principall inward parts of our body concerning as well men as women but concerning the Matrix which is onely proper to the female kind haue we deferred vntill this present and now we will intreate somewhat thereof This matrix or wombe is the chiefest part whereby the generation of mankind is maintained and ordained of God Almightie Creator of nature it selfe as for a vessell receiuer and preseruatiue place of humane seed which is therein formed vnto a liuing creature increased defended nourished and sustained vntill the opportune time of birth The Grecians do call this Matrix or Wombe Metra and Hystera the Latinists Matrix Vâlua Vterus and we by reason of her vertue for that it incloseth the conceiued child the Mother or Wombe This hath her place in the neathermost part of the Belly right vnder the Nauell It reacheth backwards to the Arsegut and forward to the Bladder It is deuided into two parts whereof the first part is her whole bodie wherein as is said humane séede is receiued and the fruit preserued The second part is the necke of the Matrix or Wombe which reacheth out of the formost part of the priuities so that it is assimulated vnto the Bladder with her neck the ligaments wherewith she is bound to the hips onely excepted When this Matrix or womb with all that belongeth thereto is rightly beholden then is it onely shapen like to a mans member only that the humane member dependeth outwardly and that the womanhood lieth hidden within whereof before in the beginning of the fift Chapter and afterwards hath bene spoken at length Her substance is inwardly fleshie and rough especially in the bottome strewed all ouer with small knops or bunches which be full of small veines that come and haue their accourse from all parts of the bodie vnto the wombe and in carnall vse do draw and keepe with them the humane séede which also yéeld forth the flowers or termes nourish the conceiued fruite and maintaine the secondine Also this Matrix hath two concauities and it is supposed that in the concauitie on the right side Sonnes be conceiued and in that on the left side the Daughters whereof we shall speake hereafter more at large Outwardly she is full of sinewes and hard because that she openeth and shutteth too againe in the bearing of children all which must be atchieued and brought to passe through the sinews the same hardnes doth also defend her from many kinds of brusings The foresaid sinewes be also causes of her motion and ascending and descending in the body for that because these sinewes are very sensible and easily harmed therefore they do shrinke in and draw the mother vpwards with great painfulnesse as hereafter shall be shewed more at large The neck of the wombe which is with some women long and with some short whereof the right measure is the breadth of eleuen fingers is shapen of a hard muskelly and sinewy flesh which so hardeneth from day to day especially in leacherous women or common harlots and old women that it is at the last altered into a kind of Cartilage This necke of the Matrix hath also where the mother beginneth an entrance which is neuer more opened but in the venerious act in time of the termes and in the birth otherwise doth it remaine alwayes most tightly shut and especially after the receit of the humane séed so that nothing may go in or out In yong maidens or girles it is very thinne but in growing it waxeth thicker and bigger viz. when the termes be at hand and lesseneth when they be past the thicknesse also increaseth with the being with child and how many times moe that she beareth child so much the thicker doth it grow In like sort also will it be harder and thicker in time of the first conception but in the growing and increase of the child is it dilated to the end the fruite might haue toome and scope but in women that neuer conceiued or haue not borne any children at all it continueth in one bignesse and is much lesse than in fruitfull women In like maner it is also in children much smaller than the bladder but with growing vp it dayly waxeth greater yea that it is at last in greatnesse farre excéeding the bladder These kinds and such like sundry motions like as they haue delight in odoriferous things and a loathing of stinking things for which it flieth and for which it ascendeth caused the wise Philosopher Plato to write as hereafter followeth This part in women which many do call Metram and Hysteram is a liuing creature very gréedie of conception therefore if it be drawne vpwards vntimely and if it remaine a long space vnfruitfull then doth it become vnwilling it créepeth through the whole bodie whereby the parts of respiration are so obstructed and stopt that the woman can get no breath yea it bringeth with it at the last great danger and perill and causeth many kinds of sicknesses These be the words of Plato but this opinion is withstood by Galen This noble part in women is subiect to many kinds of diseases and sicknesses which if they âo get the vpper hand do hinder the conception and the fruitfulnesse of women which vnfruitfulnes is especially caused when she hath too many of her termes or too few or when the same is wholy detained whence then followeth a spoile of the natural seed the whites the suffocation of the mother which otherwhiles stifleth women the precipitation and falling out of the same great paine vlcers impostumes hardnings Canker the vnnaturall disease Mola barrennesse and if she peraduenture chance to conceiue an vntimely birth whereof hereafter shall be written yet first we will
begin of womens termes and flowers Of the Termes or Flowers of women in generall §. 1. THat these Termes of women be called the Flowers is for this cause viz. when it is séene that a trée bloweth then is it esteemed meete and conuenient to beare fruite and contrariwise the trée vnfruitfull which bloweth not except the Fig trée So is it likewise with women that all they that haue their Termes are fit and commodious to conceiue and beare children the which they that haue not their flowers or termes can neuer more accomplish Secondly the Latinists do cal these flowers Menstrua of the moneth and thus for they euery moneth or thirty dayes returne and come againe or for that they according to the course of the Moone that is because they appeare the first quarter of the Moone in young girles the second quarter in them that be somewhat bigger the third quarter in the middle sort the last quarter in aged women Whereby all expert Phisitions do obserue in each time that each age is to haue them to wit the yong people in the new and increasing Moone the old folkes in the decrease of the Moone in fine the health of all women dependeth especially in this necessary menstruall fluxe yea all her chastitie fruitfulnesse and welfare To the contrary if they do not at all auoid do flow too much vnorderly or be lothsome of colour then do they cause all miseries inclination to venery and many kind of sicknesses like as hereafter shall be taught Wherewith it is to be estéemed for no smal work of wonder that amongst all creatures that do liue and are of the female kind except certaine Apes only women are subiect vnto this fluxe and therefore haue the Philosophers many kinds of disputations which be here too long and néedlesse to be rehearsed But of the fountaine and matter of this blood it is with one consent concluded that it is a cold vndigested and grosse matter and the blood of the whole bodie the which through the foresaid veines is gathered together in the womb and is afterwards expelled in due time as a matter hurtfull and of no vse That this matter is also cold is by this perceiued that when it passeth away the woman féeleth a great cold ouer the whole bodie this happeneth after many fashions Of the Termes that be auoided ouer and aboue their naturall custome shall be hereafter spoken of with all their appertenances The women whose Termes auoide in two or thrée dayes are ridde of them with small trouble but if they endure long then will they be thereby very féeble The first auoidance of their Termes is commonly about the fouretéenth yéere the which signifieth that then their naturall séede beginneth to ripen that the haire and breasts beginneth to grow and they that be hote of nature do then get desire of the man for that the womans Termes be none other but a naturall séede which is not yet throughly ripe and that through his superfluitie of nature desireth to be expelled This course of the Termes or Flowers abateth about the age of fortie or two and fortie yeares or endureth sometimes vntill the fiftith yéere but very seldome vntill the sixtith yéere in which time women be still méete and fit for generation yet do these Flowers or Termes of women come sometimes sooner and sometimes later according to that the nature and complexion of the bodie is full of blood strong suffereth much labour is quiet and feeble It is also a common rule with all them that haue experience in naturall things that a woman which getteth not her flowers like as some which be hot drie by nature is barren and vnfruitfull and that for those causes that are discouered in the seuenth Chapter of the barrennesse of men and women although that it chanceth neuerthelesse but very seldome that such women do conceiue and beare This is also the natural custome that when a woman hath conceiued that then her termes do tary away for this blood is prepared for a sustenance vnto the child in the mothers womb like as also after childbirth the same to that end is turned into milke notwithstanding that it oftentimes happeneth that women with child auoide their Flowers or Termes after the old custome vntil the very day of birth as we shall hereafter somewhat intreate thereof but these women do bring small spare weake and not liuing children into the world because they haue bene depriued of the most part of their nourishment It is also contrary to the opinion of many women that she shall open a veine when she is halfe gone with child in case she be not full of blood and the veines not great therefore is not the same very vnaduisedly to be done Item in this flowing or course of womens termes there is another wonderfull nature and propertie to wit that so harmefull and venimous a matter in mans bodie without any hinderance yea for a great preferment of health may be retained and expelled The common experience bringeth with it and all learned do testifie the same that these womens termes do bring innumerable sicknesses with them and haue many infectious properties namely where the same happeneth to fall there groweth no fruite spoileth the vines the Must will be vineger the herbes wither the trées drie away iron rusteth and all mettals do darken and waxe dim the same being taken make a man madde and chiefly the dogges the Bées leaue their hiues if they be annointed therewith women when they haue the same then do they darken through their breath all bright looking glasses the aire wil be poisoned with them and children as it is said bewitched Now doest thou sée thou stout high minded man what a precious matter it is that thou hast in the beginning of thy birth and what the matter is that hath thee nourished This hath caused the auncient Poets to assimulate this fluxe vnto the warres saying that Mars is no son of the god Iupiter but of Iuno onely meaning by Iuno this menstruall fluxe And truly if this hurtfull propertie be likened to the warres then is it an expert and true similitude for what doth more spoile fruites vineyards Must herbes and trées than the warres what is there which taketh away and wasteth more iron how many bright harnesses be thereby darkened where beareth madnes more mastery where are men more like to mad dogs than in the wars how can the aire be more venimed than through the stinking dead bodies Here is now sufficiently spoken of this matter now we will procéede with our medicines How to preferre and moue the Termes or Flowers in women §. 2. FOr the first we will speake of the causes whereby the termes be detained the which be outward and inward The outward causes be sore labour hunger care great satnesse agues dropsies consumptions and some disease of the wombe The inward causes be a bad complexion of heate cold dryth or of moisture whereby the vertue expulsiue
is weakened so that it is not strong enough for to vnburthen her selfe of the superfluities Or that there be any maladie in the Matrix or mother to wit if the necke of the wombe be stopt and obstructed and is swolne too like as it may easily happen in the mother or in the veines of the same Now for to haue some certaine or infallible knowledge of these things there may outward causes be easily perceiued by the declaration of the patient her selfe If it come through weakenesse of the expulsiue power then is it perceiued by the heate by the thirst by the swift and strong pulse and other signes of heate But if such be caused through cold then is the woman bleake sléepie without any thirst the arteries of the pulse beate slowly and the vrine is of lothsome colour If the disease be of any inward part then doth the whole bodie declare the same through the great fatnesse or leannesse If such be caused through any of the foure humors that doth the blood sufficiently shew which therein beareth sway This obstruction doth bring to women no small sicknesse besides that as it is said they be barren for that they fall thereby otherwhiles into Maniam which is madnes into the falling sicknesse suffocation swellings and impostumes of the wombe and of the other parts adiacent vnto it slothfulnesse and heauinesse of the whole body great vnlustinesse wambling and parbraking coughing and a heauy breathing the dropsie and detension of the vrine and of going to the stoole heauines of the mind great paine of the head and at last into the gout And to remedie all these diseases therefore will we first of all prescribe certaine common rules whereof the first is in case that the Termes be obstructed in a drie bodie then must one beware of all those things that might cause either heate or dryth to the end the disease be not increased thereby The second is if in the stay or detension of womens flowers the bloud had course towards any other part of the bodie then is it aduised that the same blood be drawne out which otherwise might be spoyled Thirdly to preferre these flowres it is then néedfull that the veines be opened vnder the Matrix that the blood may be drawne downewards Fourthly there is meete for this the strong binding of the thighes and to hold the same a certaine time bounden Fiftly if the disease come for that the veines be stopt in the Matrix be it of whatsoeuer occasion that it will then is the blood to be diminished by opening of a veine and to be diminished through laxatiue medicines through abstinence through exercise and such like meanes Sixtly all strong things as Hellebore Euphorbium and Nardus séed which is wont sometimes to be adhibited from below must be but a very little and not to be holden long therein to the end that thereby the Ague nor any other anguish be caused Seuenthly all that moueth the vrine doth also moue the Termes Eightly where there is obserued no good order of diet in eating or drinking there can also no good aduice nor remedie doe any good at all Ninthly for to preferre the Termes is first of all the same to be approoued through gentle remedies and at the last through stronger meanes Tenthly all warme and well sauoring things are very meete for this if they be layed vpon the nauell vpon the priuities and vpon the parts about it Eleuenthly if this disease be caused through any vlcer impostume Ague or any other cause it is first to be practised how to remedie and afterwards to moue the flowres Twelftly in case it be perceiued that this detention of the flowres or termes doth cause any other sicknes or increaseth it then is all diligence to be had to prouoke the Termes and if fo be that the same cannot be effected then may the veine be opened in the foote and boxing cuppes be adhibited Thirtéenthly because there is a great space from the stomacke and the liuer vnto the Matrix then is the Phisicke so to be tempered that the same in so great a distance be not inféebled Fourtéenthly all that is to be put vp into the wombe is to be tied to a strong thréed that one when he list may draw it out and to the end also that through the long continuance there it bruse not the necke of the mother or cause not an Ague And to the end that we may come to the remedies for to open this obstruction therefore first of all be the causes of these obstructions to be thought vpon in case that the same be caused of some outward accident like as of too great labour great heate of too much fasting and such like then is the same presently to be preuented In hote causes are cooling things to be vsed in cold warming things which do open the obstructions In a bodie that is full of blood are the veines vnder the knees to be opened which be most necessary to people that haue not the terms and if so be that horeby and other moe lettings of blood is nothing profited then is one to come to the inward and outward remedies wherein be thrée manner of wayes to be followed which shall be here described of which each one may chuse what séemeth to be the best and fittest for it And because that it is not bad counsel to rehearse and shew the simples which may stirre vp the termes therefore we wil here discouer a good part of them and first all that be warme by nature and are weakest are these the rootes of Smallage of Fennell of Butchers broome of Sperage of Parsley of Grasse Madder Calmus Asarabacca Ireos Valerian white Diptamus and Elecampane rootes Item the séede of Ruscus Lupins séedes of both kinds of Parsley of Siluer mountaine of Sperage of Smallage of Annis of Fennell of Comin whether it be raw or confected the herbes are these Cinquefoile Mugwort wild Mints Marierom Feuerfew Harts toong Spikenard Wormewood white water Mints Iuniper wild Thyme Louage Cuscuta Maidenhaire Southernewood and washt Turpentine These ensuing be much stronger as Hemlocke Rue Centorie Laureola Sauin Euphorbium Ammoniacum Sagapenum Mirrha Opopanacum and Assafoetida the séede of Nardus Mustard séede Pepper Beuercod Colloquint blacke Hellebore Pieretrum Calmus rootes of Celandine the iuice of wild Cucumbers Licebane séedes Boras the galles of stéeres of hens and of all other beasts The odoriferous things which preferre womens termes be these Indie Spica Cinnamom Cassie wood Costus roots Ameos Muscus Spica Romana Squinant Gallia Muscata and such like They that may be burnt to receiue the vapor thereof be these viz. Opopanacum Saponaria Frankinsence Blatta Byzantia Lignum Aloes and red Storax These be now the cooling things which preferre the termes to wit the séeds of small Endiue the séede of Melons of Gourds of Pompeons of Cucumbers of Endiue of Lettice c. and other moe which shall be discouered hereafter of all which pessaries may be
temper the rest amongst it and then make it with oyle of Cammomill and Waxe into a méetly hard plaister The plaister of Melilot is also good for this vse Item séeth Figges and Fenegréeke as much as you please in Barley water and make thereof a Semicupe This foresayd bath is good both for the paine and the heate also There may also be vsed all that is before admonished in the sixtéenth Chapter and first § These herbes following do cary all other medicines towards the Matrix as Penniroyall Rosemary Sauine trée Iuniper Rue Beuercod Yarrow Cinquefoyle Myrrha Sage Madder and Lupins But because that all these foresaid things do also leade all things towards the Bladder and the Kidneyes so do they the same also to the Matrix Of the Impostume in the Mother or in the necke of the same §. 12. IF so be that these foresaid diseases as the retention of the termes of natural séed or any other sharpe humor whether it be blood Cholera Phlegma or Melancholia winds or any other cold moisture the which falleth downe to the Matrix then may they soone cause an impostume notwithstanding the same can procéed well of any outward causes as of blowes falles leachery through a mischance through the ignorant dealing of the Midwife and such like things moe the which do bring with them either heate or cold The signes of a hote impostume be Agues great paine betwéene the nauell and the priuities and round about the raines much watching vnquietnes and paine in making water and going to stoole swift pulse paine of the head and of the eyes heauy breath paine of the stomacke with much parbraking These impostumes will be very hardly cured and the harder if they are situated déepe in the Matrix but generally they are to be cured like as the impostumes and vlcers of the raines are taught to be healed viz. as in the sixtéenth chapter and 6. 7. 8. 9. § hath bene shewed But here be first certaine rules to be noted whereof the first is that one must endeuour to cary away the matter from thence which descendeth thitherwards Secondly the Liuer veine is to be opened and afterwards the veine in bending the knée or if one can neither see nor find it then is the Saphea to be taken Thirdly if so be that this impostumation be in the Matrix or in the necke of the same then be the termes in no wise to be moued but onely like as is sayd to withdraw the matter into another place Fourthly after the letting of bloud is the patient to bo purged Fiftly vomiting and parbraking is very commodious Sixtly if it be possible she is to refraine the space of thrée dayes from eating and drinking or at least keepe her selfe very sparingly and especially in drinking Seuenthly she must watch as much as is possible Eightly after that the bodie is wel purged then is the Matrix in the beginning of the sicknesse to be delayed with such kinds of plaisters as deriue the matter from that place Ninthly amongst these foresaid remedies temper alwayes somewhat which may asswage the paine Tenthly in the declination of the disease are those things good which do ripen and mollifie the matter vntill it issue and breake out Eleuenthly if so be that this impostume would not be maturated and brought to matter then is the same to be effected with Fenegréeke with Hollihocke rootes with Cammomill with Wheate flower with Pigeon dung and with some Saffron being made to a plaister and layd thereupon Twelftly the astringent remedies are not to be long vsed to the end the impostumes be not hardned according to all these foresaid rules euery one may know how to order her selfe in the curing of this disease If this impostume do come through heate then is héede first to be taken whether the sicke person be bound in her bodie if it be so then are mild clisters to be set or Suppositories and afterwards to open a veine as hath bene shewed in the second rule She is also to be fed with Barley paps stued Spinage and such like things and to prepare the matter giue vnto her the iulep or sirupe of Violets at certaine times to drinke and afterwards purge her with Cassie sower Dates or Manna and also moue her otherwhiles to vomit Afterwards vnto the raines the kidneyes and the hips are cooling salues plaisters and such like things to be applied and so to coole them as much as is possible for which you are to vse this salue following Take Dragagant and Gum of each one ounce dissolue them in wine and temper therewith washed Ceruse the Litharge of Gold Starch Dragon blood fine Bolus and Roses of each one dragme burnt Copper two scruples oyle of Roses and Waxe as much as sufficeth for to make a salue therewith but if so be that one cannot apply the same to the maladie then seeth them all together with milke except the Waxe and then dip a cloth therein or a sponge and lay it vpon the disease If you had rather haue somewhat else then take the muscilage of Fleawort alone or temper it with oile of Roses with broad Plantaine water with the water of Nightshade and with the white of an Egge There may also a great tent of Cotton be made and the same dipt in this receipt following and put into the necke of the Matrix Take Waxe and oyle of Violets of each halfe an ounce let all melt together and whilst that it is yet warme put thereto the iuice of Plantaine of Nightshade of each one ounce Camfer halfe a dragme then temper them well together in a morter and vse it as is aforesaid If so be that there be any great paine with it then vse oyle of Roses brayed with the white of an egge and tempered with hens grease but if the paine will not asswage and cease therewith then is the veine in the ham to be opened and with the foresaid decoction Poppie séed is to be tempered In like maner Sief Album is to be tempered with womans milke which giueth sucke to a daughter or maiden child and to be iniected This plaister is also very good for it Take Cammomill Melilot Hollihocke rootes Linséede and Fenegréeke of each one ounce eight or ten Figges sixe or seuen Dates stampe and sharpen this all together and make a plaister thereof with water wherein Violets be decocted and with oile of Roses At the greatest extremitie there is to be put vnto it a little Opium Poppy séede and Henbane séed If so be that the impostume will be long a breaking then temper amongst it one ounce and a halfe of powned Pigeon dung Mustard séed halfe an ounce Fennell seede thrée quarters of an ounce But if this impostume be in any place where it may be seene or where one may come by it then is it to be opened through other meanes when it is open then clense it with Barly water or Hony water wherein Hyssop Sauine Madder Mugwort and
not so sure that one may stedfastly beléeue them for example it is adiudged that those women which beare a boy haue the right breast sooner hard and round than the left but experience teacheth the contrary and so it is with all the other signes wherefore it séemeth superfluous to spend any time in this behalfe but because we are now come to the conception of mankind we will speake of the symptomes and signes which are perceiued in the women with child Of those things which commonly appeare in women with child §. 3. THose that haue conceiued a man child are for the most part better of colour lustier nimbler of their ioynts and lesse troubled in the bearing than of a maiden child they haue also a better appetite to their meate they do féele the most burthen in the right side in which place they also perceiue the first motion and stirring of the child the pulses be on the right side more stronger and swifter than on the left When they rise from sitting then do the lift vp themselues with the right hand the right eye looketh more liuely than the left and in going they commonly set their right foote forwards But when they beare a maiden child then iudge all the foresaid signes to the contrary they are paler leaner more pensiue and more troubled in the bearing The man child stirreth lower in the mothers bodie and as the common opinion is most of all in the right side The legges and places do otherwhiles swell It is also affirmed that if milke be dropped on her vrine it should swimme on the top Likewise if she beare a sonne then perceiueth she on the 40. day the milke to come into her breasts with a kind of tickling And when she is with child with a daughter she findeth the same about the 90. day Aristotle neuerthelesse acknowledgeth and diuers more that this as we haue sayd before is not alwayes certaine but with the motion in the right or left sides of a man or maiden child it seldome hapneth to the contrary as may appeare in beasts which at one time commonly do beare two yong ones as Goates Sheepe c. At what time and in what maner the child groweth in the wombe §. 4. ALbeit this concerne no Phisicke but is rather a worke of nature than any part of our science yet doth our methode require that we should shew in what time and also how the child doth increase and grow in his mothers bodie First there is also as hath bene sayd before a great difference betwéene boyes and girles to wit the man child receiueth both forme and life much sooner than the maiden child yet the perfect fashioning of a man or maiden child is in manner as followeth In the first sixe dayes the séede doth swell like to a bladder full of wind or a windy egge nine dayes after that doth this bladder draw bloud vnto it whereby in twelue dayes the liuer the heart and the braines are so euidently formed that they seuerally may be séene and perceiued about the 27. day It is called of the Grecians Embryo or Foetus that is a fruite whereof afterwards a perfect man is formed the other members are fashioned within 18. dayes following so that the summe of all this time amounteth to 4â dayes in which space the life is for the most part also receiued although the child by reason of his weaknesse séeme rather to be still than to moue euen to the 90. day When as now vnto this number which maketh in all 135. dayes is added as much more then saith Hippocrates you haue the true time of the birth which is iust nine moneths counting thirtie dayes for euery moneth but as we haue said before al things are longer deferred with a girle than with a boy for they commonly be not borne before the tenth moneth Secondly some suppose that if a man child be borne in the seuenth moneth as it otherwhiles befals that the fruite was perfectly formed at the first in 30. dayes and began to liue and moue in the 40. But a maiden child borne in the 7. moneth receiueth her perfection in 35. dayes and beginneth to stirre about the 60. day and both of them are perfected in a 100. dayes but a man child which hath bene borne vntill the ninth moneth that getteth his perfect forme in 45. dayes and stirreth about the 100. day is borne into the world about the 300. day But the maiden children are fully fashioned about the 60. day they stir about the fourescore day and are brought into the world about the 279. day The cause why men children are sooner fashioned in the mothers wombe is because the séede and the right side wherein they be conceiued are hotter Thirdly we reade that in the first moneth the conception should be nought else but a collection of bloud in the second moneth a forming of the bodie in the third moneth a perfect body in the fourth moneth the nailes do grow in the fift moneth it getteth the perfect signes of a man or a woman child in the sixth moneth do the veines beginne to appeare in the seuenth moneth doth the marrow grow in the bones in the eight moneth are the bones hardened and strengthened in the ninth moueth doth it get a full proportion of man or woman and prepareth it selfe for birth Albertus Magnus in the ninth booke and fifth Chapter De Animalibus sheweth diuers more diuisions of the kinds and concludeth with these words following That which the Phisitions do write of this matter is not sufficiently approoued and they are not alwayes found to speake the truth These are the words of the foresaid Albertus Now that this is true appeareth by the difference of the foresaid computations It differeth also sometimes according to the health and debilitie of the parent whereby the fruite of necessitie is gouerned and is brought into the world sooner or later wherefore it may iustly be said that in this matter no certaintie may be found The order of diet for women with child §. 5. WHen God hath endued a woman with his gracious blessing that in the state of wedlocke she should conceiue with child then let her take héede that she cast not away the gift of God voluntarily by some great misdiet but that she acknowledge the goodnesse of God and liue in such sort that by her diet the conceiued fruite be not onely not harmed but cherished and strengthened and fall not into any mishap or mischance whatsoeuer To this end we will at this present prescribe certaine rules first a woman conceiued shall alwayes contend to be loose in body for the which she is to eate euery morning before breakfast some ripe stued Prunes especially if she be bound Also she is to beware of all manner of néedlesse labour of leaping dauncing vomiting coughing much venery and especially presently after meales also of great sorrow frighting feare anger and such like Neither may she bathe her selfe vnlesse
in the morning early for a strengthening halfe an ounce of confected Calmus Likewise Aromaticum rosatum Rosata nouella and conserue of Roses tempered with powder of Masticke and with Mints water being drunken If it be needfull for to purge then is one to vse the former purgations without giuing any stronger thing This ensuing is also very commodious Take the iuice of red Mints foure ounces Agaricus one dragme let it stéepe together two dayes and two nights then temper Ginger and Roses therewith of each foure graines Manna halfe an ounce let it stand drying in the warmth afterwards make pilles thereof and vse them oftentimes for they purge the watery humors without any anguish Now for to remedie the venemous matter for which you haue hereafter thrée kinds of applications Take Roses Cipers nuts burnt Iuorie and Sandaraca of each one dragme Rosin thrée ounces but you are to seeth the Rosin in red Vineger vntill that the Vineger be spent afterwards temper the other ingredients amongst it and make two plaisters of it one quarter and a halfe of a yard long and lay the one behind and the other before vpon the place of the Mother One more forcible Take oile of Quinces of Roses and of Mints of each one ounce and a halfe Comfrey Bloodstone red Corall Sandaraca and burnt Date stones of each one dragme Waxe as much as is néedfull for a salue annoint therewith the place of the Mother and of the kidneyes both these haue so strengthened the fruit in sundry women that they haue fully borne the same which accustomed to lie in too soone of all their former children Thirdly take the water of Tassell and water of Knotgrasse of each sixe ounces water of gréene Cipers nuts or their decoction foure ounces the iuice of Sloes burnt Iuorie and Roses of each one dragme Frankinsence Sandaraca and Colophonie of each one dragme and a halfe the iuice of Quinces sixe ounces temper them well and make a cloth wet therein eight double and so lay it warme vpon the backe Of mischances or vntimely birthes §. 9. THis vntimely childbirth or mischance may befall at any time without any difference after that women haue conceiued as when the séede is not yet come to any perfect shape or when the fruite hath some members but yet before it come to be a perfect child or is brought into the world before the due time being not throughly borne or when it is violently or otherwise expelled And it fareth therewith as it doth with the fruits of trées when they begin first to bud and to fashion then do they hang on brittle stalkes so that otherwhiles they may be blowne off and spoyled with a small wind but being waxen greater then is there to come greater force of windes or otherwise before they will fall off lastly when they be waxen very ripe and seasonable then do they fall off of themselues In like manner doth it also happen with the conceiued séed or fruite which is at the first so weake and tender that if a woman chance to leape to fall or to labour hard the séede receiued is thereby diuers times eiected Wherefore also betwéene foure and seauen moneths she may purge most safely and vse phisicke if néede require for before the foure and after the seuen moneths must she forbeare it if possibly it may be for then it is perillous But to returne to our purpose We haue shewed before that if a woman hath retained humane séed the space of seuen dayes that it is a token of conception but if it vade or auoyd within seuen dayes then do the learned call it Effluxionem which is an effluence or running out But if so be that they detaine it any longer time and this effluence chance within fortie dayes then is it an Abortus that is a mischance and within this time of fortie dayes do most mischances happen Thus if a boy be conceiued and voyd away within fortie dayes then is there none other shape to be seene thereof but in case it be cast into cold water there doth it make shew as a small bladder and making it open then is the fruite found in it as a great Cricket with all his seuerall members and likewise also the humane member And if a maiden child conceiued chance to auoide or passe away within thrée moneths then can no direction or token be seene for that it consumeth in the water but in case that it do come to the fourth moneth then may some direction be séene thereby but it soone consumeth and passeth away for that as we haue said before the girles receiue their perfect fashion much later than the boyes as also they be borne for the most part in the tenth moneth But when they be now come both into the world the girles grow much faster than the boyes and also do come sooner to their time of generation and leaue off much sooner especially they that get many children one after another The causes of these mischances or vntimely births do the learned alleage to be of many sorts which may neuerthelesse be comprehended in foure principall articles viz. of outward causes which procéed of the conceiued fruite when the Matrix hath any kind of disease or if the humane séed be of no good disposition Amongst outward causes be these leaping running wringing and chiefly in lying together bathes anger sorrow feare trembling loud calling strong labour surfetting of meate and diureticall things as Fennell Parsley séed and all other things which expell the stone All hot spices as Ginger Galingall Cinnamome Annis and such like Item all that purgeth violently as Aloe Epithymus Coloquint Scamony and Euphorbium In like maner all scouring or laxes the bloody flixe or the fluxe of the termes The same may also happen if a woman haue any strange lust or longing which she cannot come at or get it and moe other such like causes whereof we haue spoken before whereof it is better to be silent than to disclose the same Also the conceiued fruit otherwhiles falleth downewards before her limited time whether it be for that it is sicke or dead or for that it remaineth not with the face towards the backe with the hands vpon the eyes and the elbowes vpon the knées as the naturall situation of it is Likewise also if the fruite through any disease of the parents be infected whether in the séed or otherwise wherewith also the fourth cause is approoued But if the conceiued séede find any disease in the Matrix be it whatsoeuer sicknesse or disease that it will then must the fruite inherite it This reason following is also occasion of an vntimely birth to wit when a woman is much and vnmeasurable leane conceiuing she will very seldome haue full birth but if the Mother be excéeding leane whence the fruite must sucke or draw his nourishment then will it be inféebled or diseased and constrained to passe away as hereafter shall be more ampler sayd and taught
thereon the space of eight dayes at the least twice a day if it be vsed immediatly after that the Féete be frozen then doth it cleanse the same and healeth it presently Cornes on the Toes Touching Cornes which come vpon the Féete so it is that in the middest of the same there groweth a small black or white callositie like as it were a wart the which through his hardnes maketh so great a paine that one can hardly treade or go vpon it Whereto some of these remedies ensuing may be vsed Take the gall of a Pickerell and bind it vpon it or annoint it therewith Item make a plaister of red sealing Waxe and lay it thereon Others do go somewhat tougher to worke with it and do take yellow Arsenicke which is Orpiment Copperas and Allume of each a like quantitie and temper it vnto a salue with hony and annoint it therewith Or they do take one quarter of an ounce of Galbanum and let it steepe so long in vineger vntill it be as soft as salue and lay the same so long vpon it vntill the cornes weare away But this following is oftentimes found to be good so that the whole Corne falleth away therby and is also very safe Take of the plaister Diachilon magnum and Pitch which is Shoomakers Waxe of each a like much make a plaister of it spread it on a cloth and lay it vpon it the space of thrée or foure dayes beneath on the plants of the Féet and go vpon it afterwards take fresh againe so long vntill they be throughly whole You shall find mo other good things in the first Part where we do discourse of warts which be also very commodious for this purpose The third Chapter Of the paine in the Ioynts in generall NExt to the forementioned diseases sicknesses which the armes hands legs and féet be subiect vnto there be diuers moe and much stronger diseases than the former in the ioynts which be also very néedfull to be described But we will aboue all discourse generally of them and diuide this matter into two parts wherof the first part is called by the learned Gutta wherein shall be shewed all the causes signes orders and other things which be commonly requisite for all paines of the ioynts The second part shall we comprehend vnder a generall Gout or Arthritis vnder which is contained all paines of the ioynts for most famous Phisitions do seuerally write of them and afterwards we will speake of thrée other sundrie Species of the Gout which onely light vpon certaine places of the bodie as Chiragra Ischia and Podagra All sorts of Gouts may manifest themselues in whatsoeuer part of the bodie they will yet are they so like one another and so allyed together that many learned men haue written of theÌ all vnder one and haue onely excepted Ischia to be another kind which error grew on this foote for that all the sorts of it do after one and the same manner paine all the ioynts of the bodie Neuertheles we will as much as is possible and as much as the cause requireth make a seuerall declaration of each by it selfe Of the Gout in generall called Gutta §. 1. LIke as we haue before admonished so do the learned comprehend all diseases and defluxions which do fall into all the ioynts vnder the name of Gutta which is a passion or paine of the ioynts which falleth into them and the sinewes of mans bodie by some humors or wind from aboue or from the next adiacent place or which is caused through bad disposition of the whole bodie This grieuous paine may also be caused sometimes through a fracture of a bone through wrenchings through great stirrings with a full belly through fals blowes thrusts through eluxations and through great outward heate or cold by which meanes all the ioynts are weakened For this also helpeth much all cold and waterish meates if the same be long vsed as fruite great fishes and especially if they be without scales swines flesh water fowls and such like To be idle and to liue without any exercise Also excessiue venery especially after that one hath eaten drunken Obstruction of any accustomed course as of the Pyles of any open vlcers of detention of the termes and such like whereby nature was accustomed to cleanse her selfe Item it is also found by experience that some do inherite this disease from their auncestors In fine there be two principall causes whereby these kinds of diseases be prouoked as first of all the shew of these defluxions Secondly the increasing of these defluxions from aboue Thirdly féeblenesse of the members which receiue this superfluitie The signes of the Gout are manifest of themselues to wit if one féele great paine and that at sundrie times on the places where these defluxions do fall otherwhiles with swelling and sometimes without swelling and whether this procéed of heate or cold that may be perceiued by féeling If it then come through any outward cause that may be demaunded of the sick persons themselues or if it come through any repletion of the body that appeareth by the signes of the veines grosnesse of the body fulnes of the pulse sloth of all the members by the diminishing of vnderstanding or memorie losse of appetite and by the féeblenesse of the sight If this disease be caused through bloud then it is commonly in fat repleated bodies with paine of the head with great vnlustines with vnquiet sléepe with diminishing of the vnderstanding with wearines with rednes of the whole bodie and the vrine there is also heate with it panting and swelling and that in the place infected especially if one haue liued sumptuously Item all cold things are welcome vnto him and all warme things painfull and if they be vsed too long also hurtfull Yet this the rather in young persons being full of bloud by nature and if he dwell in a hote countrie If this disease be caused of Phlegma or of cold humors then is there neither panting nor great paine with it but remaineth for the most part in one place without remouing hitherwards or thitherwards neither is there also any great rednes or heat with it and for the more certaintie that the same is caused through Phlegma if the same be so found in an old person in winter time after that he hath eaten much cold and moist meates and drinks or hath much and long frequented water Also all warme things be acceptable vnto him and all cold things noysome If so be that this disease procéed of Cholera then is there a strong heate with it that one can hardly suffer it in the féeling also a great pain without swelling with drought distention With this will the patient also perceiue a bitternes of the mouth And these things will be the rather confirmed if the patient be young and cholericke by nature or if it be sommer time also being hote and dry weather c. This paine of the ioynts
Confected Quinces Marmalade and all that may be made of Quinces except that there be no spices with it if the disease be with heate For this be things also good which shal shortly after be ordained for the Gout Podagra If so be that there be no speciall heate with it and that wine may be vsed without any great danger then is it his nature that it strengtheneth all outward members if the same be moderatly drunken Amongst herbe wines are these following much commended for it viz. of Rosemarie of Wormwood of Sage and of Clarie all which not onely drunken but also the ioynts annointed with it or the vapor thereof receiued into the diseased ioynts do also strengthen the same When one is come to his former health then must one looke to it and also beware and take héed froÌ all those things which are wont to cause those kinds of defluxions into the said ioynts To which end you may looke all the rules in the first Chapter which be described in the first § Take good Turpentine the quantitie of a Beane or in stead of that Opopanacum or Sagapenum which you will in the like quantitie There is very méete in like manner if one take early in the morning halfe a scrup of Lignum Aloes with an ounce of the water of field Cipers It is also much aduised to take twice euery wéeke one dragme of good Mithridate or in steade thereof one Mirobalan Chebuli chewed and eaten or one day Mithridate and the other day one Mirobalan All these foresaid things be not onely commodious but also very safe Let this suffice now generally spoken of the ioynt disease Arthritide and we will now proceede with the Chiragra The fifth Chapter Of the Gout in the hands Chiragra FOr the second sort of the Gout will we describe the Chiragra the which we do properly call the hand Gout But because that betwixt the Gout of the hands and that of the féete there is none other difference but that the one commeth in the hands and the other in the feete therefore will we here referre vs to the Gout of the féete where we will thoroughly discourse of these two kinds of infirmities The sixt Chapter Of the Gout of the Hips Ischia commonly called Sciatica BEfore in the first Chapter and first § in deuiding the sorts of the Gout and in the description of Gutta is this kind Ischia taken for the third sort the which of the Phisitions that do not well vnderstand the Gréeke spéech is called Scia and Sciatica This Gout of the hips is a long lingring paine and especially when it commeth into the bones of the hips notwithstanding that it doth otherwhiles appeare in the vppermost parts which is caused of a cold moisture that falleth downe from aboue And because that her grosse toughnes caÌnot easily be coÌsumed but much rather augmented from day to day and made worse then falleth it at the last into the knées the legges into the féete and so out at the toes The same tough humors do cause also oftentimes through their great grosse and tough sliminesse that the hip bones be eluxated although otherwhiles they returne againe to their naturall places and that when the ligaments of these ioynts through this waterish moisture happen to be loosed or resolued and afterwards waxe hard againe and shrinke vp as before But if this foresaid hip bone be long eluxated then doth it come easily to passe that thereby the whole leg commeth to extenuate whereof then a meere impotencie or lamenesse might follow so that this disease afterwards very hardly but by actuall cauterization may be holpen whereby the matter may be drawne out with cautery which when one is minded to vse it is to be done beneath the knées in the Calues and that in the leg so diseased But before and ere we come to the remedie we will first prescribe a generall rule how to gouerne himselfe in his order of diet which not only in this but also in other sicknesses according to the importance of the cause and place may be diminished augmented and altered This that followeth here is ordained for them in whose bodies all grosse cold tough and flegmaticke humors tempered with Cholera do abound But these must first eschew all cold ayre low dwellings and especially they which do lie neare the water side The windowes of his dwellings are also to open against the South and East if it be faire weather and the rest remaine shut And if so be that the time of the yeare wil permit it then is his chamber to be alwaies kept warme with a continuall fire and to be hang the stone wals with Tapestrie or to let it be wainescoted or fenced with boords In like maner he is also to kéepe his head well from cold and to beware of great exercise especially if he féele any paine and that so long as any paine is instant and vntill the ioynts be strengthened What concerneth further the meate and drinke one is to kéepe himselfe therein moderatly and to vse all such sorts of meates and drinks which do yéeld small sustenance or nourishment and be méete rather to make one leane than fat and especially if there be any debility of the stomacke or any wambling with it He is also to chew his meate well and to eschew the varietie of drinkes Otherwise he is to vse those meates which be warme and drie and that are drest and strewed with any drying and warming things as with Pepper Salt Cinnamom Nutmegs Fennell Parsley Annis Hyssope Mints Thyme and such like things moe His bread must be a little more than common bread leauened and salted He is also to eate no other flesh but Hens Pullets Pigeons Fesants and all kind of field Fowls yet for the most part rather rosted than sodden Veale and Mutton is also very healthie for him Amongst herbes be Colewoorts Fennell yellow rapes c. very good for him but all cold herbes must he eschew or at least vse them very seldome litle and being alwaies tempered with some warme herbes red Pease Lentils and Rice drest with fresh flesh may he eate Amongst fruits there be none that be more requisite than Figs Raisins Hasell nuts Almonds such like The swéet odoriferous Grapes be not much forbidden him He is also to be restrained from butter as much as is possible because of her slime and moist nature but rather in stead thereof to vse the oyle of swéet Almonds Sallad oyle or oyle of Walnuts Vineger Veriuice Limons Oranges or their iuice be not much commended and if one will euer vse them then must some other warming things as Salt Pepper Cinnamom be tempered with it in eating of other meats All fish doughie meates be very hurtfull vnto him The best drinke that he can drinke is Hony water which may be prepared as followeth Take twelue quarts of water and one quart of Hony let them séeth together vntill eight quarts remaine if
disease Scrupeum Humorem which is a stonie humour for that the same will in the hands and féete alter into a stone so that the same may at last be taken out without any paine and like as we haue admonished before this disease commeth not onely in the féete but also in the hands which is called by the Grecians Chiragra which is a paine of the hands The causes of this gout are manifold to wit inward and also outward the outward may be caused through great heate which causeth the matter to melt Item through great idlenes or through great labor presently after meate Also through venerie with a full stomacke and that same especially doth cause the Podagra Also the learned do certainely affirme that no man can be plagued with the Podagra so long as he hath not yet vsed the veneriall act Galen doth also confirme the same saying that he neuer knew any man which was infected with the Gout either of the hands or féete before that he hath had to do with women Daintie eating and drinking is also a great cause of the Podagra And that all this is so we will shew an example Plinie writeth that these diseases were very strange and new in Italie in his time for which cause it is named with that outlandish name Podagra But what made them strange at that time and new but that at the same time the Romaines liued very moderately in eating drinking Hippocrates writeth that no Eunuch nor any woman as long as she hath her tearmes can get the Podagra neither yet can be bald Touching which Galen his interpretor saith that the same in the time of Hippocrates was true for that the people in those daies did méetly much labour and did eate and drinke soberly But now he saith that people do lead another life by going idle and rioting for that one doth find now adayes Eunuches which be subiect to the gout without lying with any woman at all which they do get only through their rioting and quaffing And so is it with women which do also spoile themselues through a disordred life that they get their termes very litle or not at all And to the contrarie by measurable labor by moderat eating and drinking yea by hunger and abstinence from wine the Podagra tarrieth away is left behind the which I haue séene by a citizen in my time of Landsborough called Lucas Kesselin who liuing againe according to the pleasure of the world got the Podagra again And when he was best in health then did he ride otherwhiles a horsebacke with two seruants who must lift him vp vpon the horse but when he came in pouertie and dranke no wine and liued hardly then did the Podagra seeke another lodging So that he being past fiftie yeares old was faine to trot vp and downe the countrey with a Pedlars packe on his backe ouer high mountaines for to get his liuing This hath then his originall cause for if there be no superfluous humors fallen downe into those places then would there be no paine nor griefe neither would these defluxions settle themselues in the ioynts if the bodie were not ouercharged with some superfluitie Now the meane to kéepe the bodie frée from all superfluous humors is that the bodie be kept with moderate exercise to the end the meate may be well digested Hereby appeareth now sufficiently that the gout is not caused sooner of any thing in the world than of idlenesse and excessiue riot When as now the Podagra is caused of any inward occasion then doth it happen thereby that one hauing weake legs and feete the matter whether it be bloud Cholera Phlegma or Melancholia each alone or mixed might lightly fall into them whereby it may well be vnderstood that the Podagra can be short long continuing hote or cold It is also sometimes an inheritance of the children from the parents and hath his vertue in both the seedes and is imparted vnto the children so that the goutie fathers and mothers may also ingender goutie children Now may we also write somewhat of the signes which do not onely signifie the goute of the féete or Podagra but also all paine of the ioynts If this disease be caused through bloud then doth it appeare with rednes with great continuall paine and smart the vrine is thicke and red the pulse strong and full and the paine is more in the morning than in the euening And if the patient be by nature full of bloud and sanguine then doth the same paine encrease daily The same happeneth also when the partie is young hath liued easily and if it be in the spring time The signes if the gout procéed of Cholera then is the paine sharpe the place of the paine is yellowish the vrine very red and thin the ordure is also yellow and thin the pulse is swift the heate is great and chiefly on the place of the paine as one may perceiue the same in féeling of it all which doth yéeld more assurance if the patient be young and cholericke of nature and if he haue done great labor before or if the weather be hote he hath taken much hot meat drink If this disease come of Phlegma then is the paine not very great also the part of the paine is not altered of colour the vrine is whitish and thicke the going to stoole is slimie and the bodie in féeling is alwaies cold And this manner of goute is commonly alwaies in bodies which be cold of nature and that in winter time and after a disordered life in eating and drinking In Melancholicke bodies the Gout cometh very seldome wherewith is also great paine the patient will be leane the vrine thin and crude And this happeneth commonly in those bodies which be of a melancholicke nature in the beginning of winter Sometimes this disease procéedeth through wind whereby is a great and excéeding paine the which by windy meates is increased and augmented How the Podagra is to be preuented §. 1. WHen any one doth perceiue and is assured that this his sicknes or disease commeth through heate and that the time be at hand wherein he was wont to be assailed with it then must he before whilest that he is well or in good estate if he will by any kind of meanes be fréed be purged with those medicines which expel Choleram and must refraine wine euen as all Phisitions do aduise and in stead of these vse some thin meade or drinke the decoction of Cinnamom for that meade is not onely good for the Podagra but also requisite for all infirmities of the ioynts But if this gout be caused through hote Cholera then is Barly water rather commended or water wherein Prunes be decocted Item temper fresh well water also with the iuice of Pomgranats This also ensuing may be prepared Take two ounces of Sugar one handfull of Barly Raisins one handfull seeth them together in thrée pints of water vnto the
small Pockes in generall §. 3. CHildren are for the most part subiect vnto these diseases and also auncient folks otherwhiles And like as the same be perillous in yong children so be they more perillous in ancient people They do come also through many kinds of meanes sometimes like red spots also with waterish blisters which outwardly appeare cleane ouer ones bodie vpon the skin as big as Millet seede which at last drie away and fall off These be also to tell the troth not without great danger especially if they happen through cold not to breake out or if they haue appeared alreadie vpon the skinne on the outside and be strucken in againe for thereby do they make a narrownesse of the breast a short breath hoarsenesse disease of the throate or of the mouth and anguish of the whole bodie with great Agues The learned haue sought out the causes of this breaking out of the small Pocks Measels and such like therefore be they of opinion that one bringeth the cause of this sicknes with him out of his mothers wombe when he is borne For that because as the fruit is nourished of the finest bloud of his mothers Termes so doth the vncleanesse of that bloud remaine in the pores of the children and in other places mo which nature afterwards driueth out in due time And because that all humane creatures be through such meanes and nourishment sustained and fed in their mothers wombe therfore doth it seldome happen that any kind of people can be old without getting these Pocks or Measels wherof this coÌmon false opinion is spread and growne amongst many people that all children must once haue these Pocks or Measels wherby many mothers which haue many children if any of them get the Pockes or Measels let them runne one amongst another whereby one child is infected of another and so do catch the Pocks or Measels saying besides the truth that it is better that they get them in their childhood than when they be growne in yeares But this is none other like as I haue said but a false opinion for one may be fréed of this sicknesse through a good diet There be also other causes mo concerning these maladies viz. stinking ayre which doth heate the bloud and other humors of the bodie and troubleth them Like as to be long conuersant in the warme Sunne also to ouercharge him with such meate which quickly corrupteth in the stomacke as fish and milke eaten together through much bad bloud through omitting an accustomed letting of bloud and such like causes moe The signes of these sicknesses be paine of the backe itch of the eares and of the nose which come of the vapours of the corrupt matter and are partly pestilentiall therefore they haue a frightfull sléepe and the pricking may be felt ouer the whole bodie With this they haue also a slothfulnesse in all parts rednesse of the face and of the eyes and somewhat swelling and they be so long pinched with sléepinesse vntill the Pockes do breake out vpon them euery where And although like as we haue admonished the Measels and the Pocks haue one kind of cause yet we will discourse of each apart as much as is possible Of the Measels §. 4. THis is as we haue said a common infirmitie of children and it also assayleth auncient and full growne people so that they ouer the whole bodie some lesse othersome more are besprinkled with red spots There is also great heate oftentimes with it and a pursiuenesse in the breast In this sicknes must one beware especially of cold yea of open ayre and of hot meate and drink And auncient persons are to order themselues as we shall shew in discourse of the small Pocks Common people do especially commend the Conserue of Eldern flowers and the same rubbed vpon the heated parts But what is further conuenient for this purpose you may make choice thereof according to the importance of the cause out of the description ensuing of the small Pockes what shall like you best Of the small Pockes §. 5. WHen as Children be assayled with these foresaid Measels or Pockes and they will not breake out then take oyle of Cammomill and good Wine of each one ounce and a halfe Saltpeter one dragme séeth it together vntill all the Wine be wasted and annoint the whole bodie with it when it is very well warmed This potion following is very good for all aged people and also for all young children Take Citron péels one quarter of an ounce sower Dates one quarter of an ounce Cicorie roots halfe an ounce the flowers of Buglosse and of Burrage of each halfe a handfull séeth them together in a pint of water vntill about the third part be consumed afterwards straine it and temper amongst it Sir Acetositatis Citri two ounces de Corticibus Citri de Succo Acetoso of each one ounce giue oftentimes a little of it for it is very méete and pleasant Item take Oliue leaues two handfuls Agrimonie one handfull séeth it all together in good Wine and drinke thereof euery morning thrée or foure spoonfuls it drieth vp all affluent humors But when these Pockes begin to fal away then are these means following to be vsed according to the importance of the cause Take Ceruse halfe an ounce oyle of Roses one ounce and a halfe Camfere the quantitie of a Pease Saltpeter halfe a drag and two or thrée péeled Almonds wherewith you are to chafe the Camfere Afterwards temper one amongst the other and therewith annoint the place of the Pockes Or take Sallad oyle and Ceruse as before then temper them together with a little Vineger and Rosewater and vse it as before Some do also aduise to take strong lye which is hereafter described against the burning of gunpowder Another sort of small Pockes which be called Swine pockes §. 6. LIke as we haue said before these kind of Pockes be much like to the other before mentioned and proceede also of the same cause sauing onely that these wherof we now write be bigger broader and also with greater anguish of the breast and of the breath therefore may all be vsed for this that is expressed for the trobled breast in the second Part the fift Chapter and 9. § aswell in old as in young people But especially is this salue following to be ordained for it Take fresh Butter oyle of sweet Almonds and Goose grease of each halfe an ounce Waxe as much as is néedfull Some do put vnto it halfe an ounce of Turpentine and one ounce of liquid Storax this is especiall good and also approued oftentimes Aged people be much aduised to eate none other thing but Barley pap or Oaten paps and to drinke Barley water Take fourtéene or fifteene Figs Pistacies one quarter of an ounce Fennell seede the seedes of Smallage and Lacca of each thrée dragmes Lentils one ounce and a halfe Dragagant halfe a dragme Roses Saunders burnt Iuorie and Quince kernels of each halfe an ounce
séeth them all together in three quarts of Water vntill a third part be wasted and then drinke a good draught thereof in the morning and euening He is also to vse oftentimes Oxysaechara conserue of Roses conserue of Rasps the sirupe of Sorrell of Veriuice and of Quinces to make the bloud thicke with it and to coole it There is especially commended for this the water of Lentils when it is boyled in the third liquor to wit the two first being powred out If now it be feared that the Pockes should hurt the eyes then is this following to be vsed for it Take Lycium the iuice of Sloes and Saffron of each one dragme Camfere one scruple temper this all together in Rosewater and drop it oftentimes into the eyes If so be that now any Pocks or any rednes be perceiued on the apple of the eye then vse Sief album and that according to the qualitie of the cause for which you may looke into the Register where you shall find also the manner to make it But if there do come any exulceration in the throate or mouth then cleanse the same with Barley water wherein sirupe of Mulberries wine of Pomegranates and such like be decocted and drinke the same also softly The iuice of Mints is also to be drawne vp through the nose tempered with Saunders Veriuice Vineger the same also fumed is good for it Now when as the Pockes do anguish the Lights then vse Diapapauer If there be any hoarsnes or roughnes of the throate then looke what is good for it in the place where we discourse of it For which is also this gargarisation to be made with Licorice Iuiubes Sebestes and Figs decocted in water and a litle Dragagant dissolued in it and then to cleanse the mouth with it and sometime to swallow downe some of it When as there is no ague with it then is it very good that one drinke warme Goates milke Now for to free the intrailes from the Pockes rosted Quinces are to be taken with Sugar or the sirupe of the same If a scowring happen with it looke what is described in the third part the eleuenth chapter and 13. § Lastly all renowmed and famous Phisitions do aduise against the opinion of the common people that one should about the seuenth day open the Pockes if they be ripe with a golden néedle for to let out the matter to the end that through their sharpnesse they should not eate inward and leaue great Cicatrises behind them Make also a powder with Salt Lentils meale Beane meale Pease meale litharge of gold and Ceruse strew the parts with it to the end that thereby the matter may drie All which cannot be hurtfull If so be that after healing of the Pockes there do remaine great dents pits or scars then may these things ensuing be vsed Take Sarcocolla Melon seede washed Rice whites of Egs Chalke Bolus or white Sugar temper them with the oyle of Roses or the oyle of Lillies and therewith annoint the Cicatrises Or in stéede of the oyle take Hens grease Item take the Caule of a young Goate or Kid powre Goates milke vpon it then set it so in the Sun and powre fresh milke euery day vpon it the space of one wéeke afterwards lay it the space of foure daies in Rosewater and then hang it vp to drie This being done shread it small and put it into a siluer beaker and set it in boiling water when it is molten then straine it thorough a cloth and annoint therewith the markes and small Pockes Of clefts in the Skin §. 7. YOu haue in the first Part the ninth Chapter and 1. § of the clifts in the lips Item in the third part the fift Chapter and 2. § in the description of the places in women And in the tenth Chapter and 11. § of the clifts in the Arsegut Also in the fourth part the first Chapter and 7. § of the clifts in the hands all which remedies there described may be vsed for this our intent and also all these that follow Take the gréene rind of the Elder stéepe it in a sufficient quantitie of Sallad oyle boyle them together wring them out hard and with Waxe make a salue of them This salue is also very good to be vsed against the burning fire Item take oyle of Roses white Waxe Frankinsence Masticke and Hens grease of each halfe an ounce Ginger halfe a dragme melt the Waxe the oyle and the grease together and temper the rest amongst it Of the itch in the skin §. 8. BEfore we begin to write of the Scabs we will first intreate of the drie itch of the skin This is called in Latine Pruritus which is a desire to rub and scratch either the whole bodie or some part of it by reason of the great itch which is caused of some sharpe humors which do yet lie vnder the skinne Also if the humors which are stirred vp either by heate or by labour be so tough that they cannot transpirate through the skin and the pores of the same then do they cause an itch Also Lice Fleas Ants and Woodlice do cause an itch Item if one do but seldome change his apparell The inward causes may be an ouer great heate of the liuer which doth ingender sharpe and adust humors also debilitie of the vertue expulsiue as doth appeare in aged folkes The signs of this itch are manifest as that a bodie cannot sléepe for it and is hindered from doing his businesse aright Now to come to the remedies of the itch the patient shall haue a veine opened be purged and almost obserue the same order which hereafter is prescribed against scabbednesse A sweating bath and water baths are specially commended for this purpose which being once vsed and not turning away the itch shew that the humors in quantitie do abound which cause the same This bathing is to be reiterated and the bodie to be rubbed where it itcheth most with this receipt following Take white Roses two ounces beate them thoroughly with Vineger and adde one ounce of Bran vnto them The next day following bath againe and rub your bodie with powned Smallage with gréene Nutshels or with Fenegréeke These itchie patients are to forbeare all manner of Salt and hote things and especially all that might inflame or burne the bloud If this itch be about the yard or member of a man then take a quarter of an ounce of Ceruse Sulphur vife one dragme and a halfe Opium halfe a dragme make a salue of it with Vineger some do adde two scruples of beaten Licebane vnto it If this itch be in the Arsegut or in the wombe then take burnt Allume one quarter of an ounce Argall one ounce temper them with vineger spread it on a cloth and so apply it Of Scabbednesse §. 9. SCabbednes is of diuers kinds some with scales some with blisters some with matter and some without matter some dry and red but all of them with an intolerable
so linked one with another and befriended that one cannot continue without the other but death must presently insue Yea there is also none other thing that giueth shape in the beginning to all liuing bodies and afterwards causeth them to increase to the houre of death but this naturall heate which is borne with vs. This is the onely cause of all working and it is knowne that all that groweth and increaseth yea also all herbes and plants wust haue their nourishment thereby and each according to the right propertie of his nature which giueth to each thing according to his néed both moisture and dreuth but how were it possible that the same may be concocted and altered for the sustenance and increase of mans bodie if there be no naturall warmth with it This naturall warmth doth maintaine all health and consumeth all bad humors it consumeth also meat and drinke whereby all inward parts do receiue their power and strength and also are made apt to do all things whereto they were created The hardned skin will be mellowed and made thin through this naturall heate all wounds and vlcers be brought to naturall matter it swageth the paine it looseth and softeneth all contracted sinewes Item this naturall heate is that which causeth the wounded head to heale and freeth it from all his heauie accidents drieth the moisture of the same expelleth all corrupted bones and taketh away the venime of all corroding vlcers This naturall warmth doth warme all frozen members it helpeth all diseases of the Matrix and priuities c. The same naturall heate doth heale all broken bones But how may that be better séene than by dayly examples which we haue daily before our eyes and as it appeareth in old folkes for it is seene that how much the naturall heate abateth in them so much the weaker and the more incurable do they waxe of all diseases and most manifestly in the dying where it is cleerely séene that how much the more the naturall heate doth abate so much the nearer is death at hand Therefore must héed alwayes be taken that it be kept in his naturall being for if so be that the same be too great or too small in any body then can follow none other but heauie sicknesses and at length death it selfe The like may be séene in the Palsie and in the Plague Therefore we wil here discouer certaine things which sustaine this naturall heat and do increase and strengthen the same and afterwards shew what is to be vsed against vnnaturall heate First there be certaine spiced wines Claret wines Hypocras wines and such like commended for it but they must be vsed with prouidence to the end that according to the qualitie of nature and of the age they may be prepared that they heate not ouermuch for that the right nature of wine is that it being moderatly drunken doth preserue and sustaine the naturall warmth and strengtheneth the powers of men The same doth also Elecampane wine and confected Nutmegs vsed morning and euening after meate The conserue of Rosemarie doth warme all those which be halfe dead But what néed is it to write so largely thereof séeing there is no sicknesse which cometh through cold described in all this booke wherein hath not bene taught how this weake natural heate might be holpen Hereafter also shall be spoken of the Phlegma and by that meanes also of cold and what is to be done for these cold diseases where further aduertisement may be sought for Of vnnaturall heate §. 1. IN all hote diseases which haue bene discouered hitherto be means euery where declared wherewith this vnnaturall heate might be quenched and slaked But we will here not onely alledge the passages where the same is taught but also declare what may be méete for it For this are sundrie things described as the cooling salue Galem the salue of Roses the salue of Saunders and the Pomade For this is also good the Poplar salue all which you may mixe as you please or vse each alone In like manner these oyles following as of Poppie heads of Roses of Violets and of water Lillies which do coole more than the oyle of Roses or oyle of Violets For an outward application take the water of Corne Roses and of Nightshade of each two ounces sealed earth and fine Bolus of each one dragme Camfer ten graines temper them all together and lay it vpon the forehead or where the heate is One may vse inwardly the conserue of Buglosse of Burrage of water Lillies of Violets of Cicorie of red and white Roses confected Cherries and conserue of Barberries Item confected rootes of Cicorie Framboys confected Peaches which one may vse in all hote sicknesses and Prunes that be confected Item fresh Cassie is very necessary in all vnnaturall and sharpe heate The sowre Dates do coole and purge very mildly and they do also quench the thirst The simple things be Lettice Endiue Cicorie and bread that is stéeped in cold water Fishes Limons Oranges Pompeons Melons sweete wine Peares Apples and Cherries c. These foresaid things are not only to be vsed in hote sicknesses but also to take them moderatly being in health in hote times There is also a sirupe made of the iuice of Oranges of sowre Pomgranates of white Roses and of Sorrell the which do coole much in time of the Plague and in all pestilentiall sicknesses which do inflame the heart and the stomacke The sirupe of Roses laxatiue doth especially coole all heate of Agues likewise also the sirupe of Veriuice of Violets of Endiue and of Vineger In like manner also Oxycraton Oxysacchara Iulep of Roses and of Violets the honie of Roses hath a méetly cooling nature therefore the same may also be vsed in hote Agues When the patient desireth to drinke in great heate then be some of these foresaid sirupes to be tempered amongst it for which the sirupe of Violets of Burrage and of Roses be the most principall if the same be tempered with well water or any cooling potion The same doth also fresh well water alone Item Barly water or Henbroth dressed with Endiue watred wine Henbroth with Sugar and Barly and the water of Larks spur drunken thrée or foure times a day these beforesaid do take away the vnnaturall heate whether it be in the Plague or in any other hot agues Take water of Larks spur and of Buglosse of each two ownces Cicorie water one ounce drinke twice thereof morning and euening it strengtheneth and cooleth also the heart in all hote things Take a handfull of Raisins stampe them to pap and powre vpon it eight ounces of water of Buglosse Cinnamome one dragme then wring it thorow a cloth and afterwards take it or giue it to drinke with Almond milke But if so be that some vnnaturall heate do assaile you without any speciall sicknesse then is this ensuing to be vsed for it Take a blacke Cockrell of a yeare old chop it aliue one part from another take the
Liuer and stampe it very warme in a mortar then temper with it womans milke of one that giueth sucke to a boy afterwards wring it together through a cloth and giue thereof to the ouerheated bodie two or thrée spoonfuls Some do commend this verie highly and it may be tried without perill Item the iuice of gréene Nutshels be very good against all accidents which may be caused of heate The twelfth Chapter Of the Sweate in generall AFter the description of vnnaturall heate we are to write somewhat also of the sweate which is contained in the corrupted bloud and pierceth through the whole bodie The same is thus briefly described of Galen Sweat is a cleansing and an excessiue moisture which is mixed with the bloud as the whay is with the milke Other do expound it more at large The sweate say they is a moisture which is caused of the vapors of the bodie which spreadeth it out to the vttermost parts of the bodie and penetrateth out through the skin whereby the bloud is vnburthened of much vncleannes whereof there be two sorts the one naturall which in great sicknesses is a good signe or Crisis which kind of sweate doth breake out also vpon men through great labour or in Sommer time and is a wholesome and healing sweate which bringeth great ease and lightening with it The other kind of sweate is vnnaturall and also hurtfull as is séene in them which suffer great paine or that lye a dying therefore it is not vniustly said as also the truth is that sweate is a signe of all the moystnesse which raigneth in the bodie For when as the sweate breaketh forth excessiuely then is it a signe of great abundance of subtile moystures and of the strength of the expulsiue vertue Like as to the contrary a little sweate giueth knowledge of the toughnesse thicknesse of the same or debilitie of the expulsiue power If so be that the sweate be red then is it a signe that the bloud hath the maisterie but if so be that the sweate be yellow then hath Cholera the preheminence or if it be white Phlegma and if it be blackish Melancholia And if so be that the sweate stinke then must the bloud also in the veines whence the said sweate commeth stinke also Item these differences may be perceiued by the toong that when one will prooue his sweate and the same be swéete then is it a signe that the bloud raigneth and if bitter then Cholera c. The causes of the sweat be ouer hot ayre great labour warme weather bathing to goe too hot clothed and a moyst body But commonly it is caused through great rioting which is lately committed the first cause will be taken away if one beware of labour and tary out of warme aire c. The second through purging but the sweate may come of whatsoeuer cause that it will it is alwaies very profitable for a moyst body and healthfull therefore is the same to be required in many sundry perillous diseases viz. in franticknes Phrenitide in which the sweate is especially very méete if the same be excessiuely expelled The Phisitions which be very expert haue taken through the sweate no small signification of life or of death and especially in those dayes which they call Criticos which be these insuing that do yéeld also a good prognostication of health The 3. 5. 7. 9. 11. 14. 20. 21. 24. 27. 30. 31. 34. 40. The other which commeth betweene these foresaid daies do signifie to the contrarie a long continuing sicknes This sweating is also euery where common with all agues and especially in all hot agues but after a seuerall or different manner for if the sweate be cold and that it be onely about the head in the face and in the necke then it is a very bad signe if it come with a sharp ague then is it a signe of death or commeth it with a mild ague then doth it signifie a lingring sicknes by which it also signifieth that where the sweate doth breake out there the disease and the sicknes is Moreouer we will adde this vnto it that when the blood is vnmeasurable moyst thence springeth alwaies a verie gréeuous sicknes for that thereby it will be waterish like as the whay of milke retaining neuerthelesse the red colour whereby it commeth also that a body sweateth blood otherwhiles For sweating be also these rules insuing prescribed First the sweate is not to be mooued before and yer that the matter be purged whence that this is prouoked and so long as the patient feeleth ease thereby be not ouer much weakened Secondly in consuming maladies as Hectica and Phthisis sweating is not meete Thirdly if the sweating get so much the masterie that a body is thereby weakened then is the sweating to be caused to cease by vncouering or taking away the couerings Or doth it come through ouer much heate then is the patient to liue soberly and to fast But if so be that it do come through repletion of the bodie then is the same moysture or humour which causeth the sweate to be purged Afterwards is the bodie to be annointed with this salue following Take Roses one ounce red Saunders blossomes of Pomegranates Galles and Mirtle leaues of each halfe an ounce séeth all togither in fower and twentie ounces of water vntill the third part be spent afterwards straine it thorow a cloth and put vnto it sixe ounces of the oyle of Roses and then let it séeth so long vntill all the water be consumed afterwards straine it thorow a cloth With this salue is the patient especially to annoynt the side and the breast He is also to drinke oftentimes Iulep of Roses and of Violets and to moysten the breast sometimes and the sides with cold-water and also to sléepe alone but vpon no bed which is filled with feathers and that but light couered The sweating causeth also sometimes swouning which is not without danger This patient is not to be bounden rubbed nor to kéepe in his breath like as is done to others which fall into a swouning by some other cause for that the foresaid things doe driue out more matter and sweate out of the bodie For this also is wine to be eschued for that it expelleth also sweate but the face is to be sprinckled with Rose water and with well water The patient must also refraine from ouer hot labour and not to couer himselfe too much He must set his bed in a cold place and hang the same with cold odoriferous things as Roses Saunders Camfer Quinces Waterlillies and such like Whereby the Sweate is prouoked §. 1. AT the first are the pores to be opened as doth the oile of Cammomill and of Dill if one be annoynted therewith or take Pepper Cinnamom Calmus Rapontica Pieretrum Rubarb Costus Cassie wood Balsam fruits Marierom gentle and the iuice of white Mints temper some of these foresaid things togither and séeth them with Sallad oile in wine and
part the eleuenth chapter and 5. § and elsewhere described This plaister ensuing is also good for it Take twelue ounces of the broth wherein shéeps ââet hath boyled a good while Sallad oyle and Butter of each two ounces Saffron 6. graines Salt one dragme slight Sugar one ounce and a halfe temper it and set this Clister one hower and a halfe before supper at which time he is to vse the powder which is described in the third part the 16. chapter and 3. § beginning thus Take Annis Fennell c. The seuenteenth Chapter Of VVearisomnes WE haue taught in the description of the Muscles that the wearynes of the body is caused through great labour which weakeneth the sinewes and the Muscles as daily experience doth teach vs and when a man is weary without this cause as though one had beaten his members in péeces then doth it signifie a great imminent disease The learned do deuide this wearisomnes into many kind of species as they that come of vlcers wounds and such like which may be apparantly perceiued This doth come through great coldnes of the matter which is very easily to be cured by warme dwellings by rubbings by swéet bathes and such like which doe warme the members open the pores and make the matter in the sinewes and muscles subtile Nature is also to be kept warme with eating and drinking wherefore euery such patient is to keepe himselfe with good white wine which is not too strong and to vse other things moe which shall seeme meete for all cold diseases whereof we for a conclusion of this fift part shall write immediatly hereafter Now we purpose onely to speake of the wearisomnes which is caused of great labour for the which there is no better nor safer remedy than rest and sléepe But this following may be vsed for it Take Rue as much as you please temper it well with Sallad oile and therewith annoint both the féete it is very good Item take a little Salt in a cloth bind it fast togither and dip it in the water cast it into the fire let it rost vntill it be blacke and run togither afterwards poune it and temper it with Vineger wet therein a woollen clout and rub therewith the soles of the féete The eighteenth Chapter Of Sleepe IF it be well considered what sléepe is then doth it not beare in vaine the high title which is attributed vnto it and because that the sleepe doth also oppresse the whole body passeth through each part of the same and bringeth it to rest therefore it is by good right placed in that degrée Concerning his title the learned do write as followeth Sléepe is a continuing and a moistening of naturall heate an elected rest of all the members which doth none otherwise couer and suppresse all motions of the minde than as the ashes do the fire which by a little stirring or vncouering of it will immediatly burne againe And if so be that this rest which is imparted to the body by sleepe and is as it were a remedie of labour then may it well be thought that they that cannot rest at all do sléepe vnnaturally for that it taketh away the wits and all actions of the minde wherefore sleepe is called of Ouidius and Seneca Tragicus a compeller of all mishap and a rest of the mind the best part of life an image of death to come and Deaths brother And further this sléepe is a confuser of the true and false visions a hauen of life a taker away of wearied sight and with the Poets the pleasantest amongst all goods yea the onely giuer of tranquility on earth For sleepe driueth away sorrow it is the remedy for sorrow and care it fréeth the hart and bringeth all things to rest The foresaid sléepe is a quickning of the weary and weake members a strengthener of the labourer It maketh the King and his subiects merry sorie and blessed And to conclude it is then so néedfull for nature that without sléepe this life cannot be vpholden You haue before in the first part the 12. chapter and 6. § also in the 10. § of the lithargy and in the sixe naturall things in the first part the fift chapter and 10. § all which may serue for this intent Yet these be the things which prouoke sléepe viz. Conserues of water-Lillies sirupe of Poppy heads which may be vsed for this purpose Lettice eaten in the euening for Sallads is also good The Conserue of Piony stayeth all fantasies and feare by night which will hinder men of their sléepe Sirupe of Citrons Wormewood wine oyle of Dill oyle of Poppy heads and also that which is beaten out of the heads and the temples of the head annoynted therewith are very méete for it What hindereth sleepe §. 1. THere shall not here be written of Lethargo which is a species of the Palsey and described in the first part the twelfth chapter and 10. § but of that sléepe which causeth a body to his great hinderance to sleepe too much in some kind of grieuous agues phlegmaticke sicknesses sweating sicknes and such like Now for to keepe sluggards and sléepers waking thereto are merrie folks fit to company with one pleasant spéech musicke and play if the patient haue any desire of it the rubbing of the armes and legs with or without footwater cold water honie of Roses holden in the mouth in like manner also the annoynting on the temples of the head with cold water and the same sprinkled in the face The nineteenth Chapter Of Paine WE will not here dispute of the outward paine of the bodie or the inward paine of the conscience whereof the Philosophers and Diuines do write Our booke doth onely speake of Phisickes sicknesses wherein the paine is such an accident of humane debilitie that there commeth not one so small a sicknesse wherewith there is not otherwhiles some paine like as may be séene by al the foresaid infirmities and as is here in particular discoursed of all sicknesses and to each is attributed his proper remedies for to assuage at least the paine of the same if it cannot be cured wherefore we will send the Reader and euery one that hath occasion to take aduise therein to the titles of all diseases that do molest the bodie with paine The twentith Chapter Of Phlegma AS we haue oftentimes admonished before that the body of man and the most part of all other liuing creatures are made and sustained of many kinds of humors that so long also as the same be equally tempered do bring health with them contrariwise if that one do raigne aboue another it doth cause a sicknesse Of Cholera when it getteth the mastery then do hote sicknesses grow out of it as may further be read in the description of the Gall. In like manner also it is taught in the Chapter of the hote stomacke and in other places moe Of the burnt blacke bloud of Melancholia hath bene spoken in the first part the
suffice We will nowe procéede with those things that furthermore doe appertaine vnto Agues Wherefore chiefely it is to be obserued that euerie one of them by the Physitions is deuided into foure parts The first they terme Accossum which is the beginning of the Ague thereupon followeth Incrementum the increase The third is Status that is when the Ague is in the highest degree and standeth still The last part is Declinatto that is the decrease or declination of which parts of the Ague we haue elsewhere more at large giuen intelligence There hath bene also a great debate amongst the learned whether men might knowe euerie kind of Ague in one day of fower and twentie houres some thought that no man could rightly iudge of the Ague before the third day So that Galen in diuers places derideth them and confuteth their opinion with many profound reasons The simple or compounded Agues saith he are easie to be knowne but the compounded very hardly yet it is not vnpossible to discerne them in one day Many agues and most of all other maladies whatsoeuer may well be knowne the second third or at the longest the fourth day for there is no disease that in three or foure daies might not apparantly be iudged so also are all agues according to the humor into which the bloud is altered qualified and do also giue a certaine Ague of their nature If Phlegma be cause of the Ague then of necessitie will it indure very long and longer if it procéed and come of the melancholicke humors but if it ensue from Cholera then can it not tarrie long seeing it doth vehemently wast the same To conclude all easie agues are ended in foure dayes as also all violent agues can kill a bodie in foure dayes which may be séene in the pestilent feuers Thus farre haue we generally spoken of agues now will we shew the meanes and remedies for the same and will first begin with the commonest and with the best knowne amongst which the most part of the foresaid agues are comprehended The least of them all is the first recited ague Ephemera or Diaria in Latine for that the same seldom holdeth the patient not disorderly eating and drinking longer than a day that is foure and twentie houres because it is not fixed so fast in the heart but onely in the Spiritibus vitalibus which we call the Vitall spirits This ague hath no corrupt or rotten humors that can be incended or can prouoke any swelling of the outward parts To conclude this ague is likened vnto a hote ayre that quickly loseth her efficacie and power This ague is thus described Ephemera is an ague wherein the vitall spirits are incended and so spread ouer the whole bodie without any long permanence And that is a certaine token of such kind of agues that they must alwaies haue some cause going before whereby it is procured as namely wearines much watching wrath great sorrow and such like vexation of the mind Item the heate of the Sun cold great labor drunkennesse venimous ayre and heate about the priuities be it through swelling or any other occasion conuersation with sicke men or those that be diseased in the lights vse of indigestible meates and such like The tokens whereby they are knowne are needlesse to rehearse by reason that they may be perceiued and knowne of the patient thereby the better to remedie the same For amongst all others this disease is neuer more apparant than in the vrine and by the pulse for that in this ague the vrine is commonly higher coloured than accustomed and the pulse much swifter as anger also is deformed by his owne pulse Item great sorrow and a disquiet mind haue also their owne signes Also by what obseruations and how the Cholera the melancholie the Phlegma and the bloud is knowne we haue taught in their due place Those that are troubled with the agues that bréed through any swelling or vlcers they féele a continuall swift and hard beating pulse they are very hote burning with a ruddie countenance and white vrine And to conclude they are all commonly Ephemerish agues that haue the pulse equall And albeit the same sometimes be vnequall yet is it scarcely to be perceiued very ill to be These are now the most vsuall and conuenient signes of this ague which we haue said are very easie to be holpen if men looke vnto it betimes for being delayed too long then fall the diseases into agues that are worse and be of longer continuance as namely in Putridas and Hecliââs so that many by negligent delaies fall into their perpetuall destruction Therefore vse these remedies following for it first a bath whereby the pores are opened that thereby all noysome vapors might exhalate For when as they are shut vp or through exterior cold closed together then must all such infectious humors remaine in the bodie whence diuers perillous agues are caused For all those that are infected with the ague through any swelling of the priuities is the ayre hurtfull either before or after the bath but aboue all things it is in other agues to be shunned But if any one will tarie long in the bath then must he be gently annointed by the hand with Sallad oyle especially such as got their agues through labor and trauell The diet of the diseased must be such as may ingender good bloud of a light digesture Those that through the heate of the Sun or by wrath or anger are fallen into this ague they must vse cooling and moistening things if through cold warme things through watching sorrowes and cares moistening things and such as will prouoke sleepe All those that are thus afflicted may well vse wine that is small or watered for such is alwaies more fit than water alone because it expelleth water and sweat But in all these points is to be obserued the age of the patient his strength his custome of liuing the season of the yeare and the nature of the countrey and such like All those are forbidden wine that in this ague procéeding of the heate of the Sun haue a swelling of the priuities or of any other part till such time as all such inflammations be ended The like also for all such that haue their pores obstructed and be therewith strout and corpulent of person All such as through ouerwatching or through great sorrow are fallen into a small Ague must after their bathing be fed with moist meates that are light of digestion and make good bloud To those that by reason of long watching are féeble may the wine be allowed without further regard or care vnlesse they had much headach or féele great motion of the pulses in the temples of the head these common rules must also be obserued in other feauers All those that get the Ague through wrath sorrow or déepe speculation they may drinke wine well enough in like manner also the idle headed but onely when their fit or madnesse is past before which it
had that that be alwaies done or left vndone which is most requisite and profitable so that in strong natures the abstinence and in weake good nourishment be prescribed which not onely in this but in all other maladies is to be specially obserued and kept In this counterfeit and mixt tertian Ague at the first the patient is not to bath but onely when it beginneth to abate and the patient must not haue euery day meate to eate but euery other day and must kéepe himself quiet couer close his breast otherwhiles vse a Clister Item for purging you must take halfe an ounce of Cassie Diaphoenicon two dragmes and a halfe and whay of milke three ounces mingled together For a preparatiue of the humor vse this potion following Sirupe of vineger one ounce Syrupum de Eupatorio half an ounce mingle them together with water of Sorrell of Cicorie and of Fennell of each one ounce drinke it off in the morning fasting cold or warme this is continually to be taken till his vrine begin to waxe paler and certaine small cloudes be perceiued in the bottome Afterwards let him take these things following Take Cassie prepared with Cicory water three ounces Rubarb and Agaricus of each one scruple Spica of Indy and Ginger of each foure graines decoction of Melons Gourds and Citruls three ounces mingle them together with the rest and so giue it him warme There is also to be vsed for these Agues letting of bloud and that at the very beginning The whole ordinance or gouernment of diet must not be cold nor moist as is said of the right Tertian but must be such that it warme digest and open It is also very good to dresse all his meate with Parsley Fennell and such like things and his Barley pappes with some Pepper Item let him vse Hony water wherein Hyssop Marioram and Spikenard hath bene stéeped or sodden Also all things that prouoke vrine except such as warme and dry too fast are passing good and likewise Syrupus acetosus compositus If you desire mo other things then looke what is before written thereof And you must not faile but to giue euery seuen dayes once to the patient for this ague the iuice of Wormwood Oxymel is also passing good and especially that which is made of Squils which openeth all obstructions Some also accustome to giue for these species of Agues Mithridate or Treacle according as the same is ouer hote or cold To conclude vomit after meate is so requisite for all aguish persons that thereby onely many are fréed and holpen Some will haue many things to be vsed for this Ague as there be many wil giue counsell thereto when all meanes and waies haue bene tried then take two ounces and a halfe of the salue of Poplars and mingle it with Cobwebs and so lay them vpon the pulse thrée howers before the ague cometh Some bind it vpon the pulse before the Ague cometh with Cinquefoile Item take a handfull of Eidern leaues Lauander and Salt of each a little mingle them well together with Sallad oyle and so lay it vpon the pulse this should also driue away the Ague The seuenth Chapter Of the burning Feuer called Causon OF this Ague is rehearsall made amongst other Agues in the first chapter of the sixt part that it is like to the right Tertian Agues the hottest of all other Agues euen as we haue also said in the fifth Chapter in which two places her properties are expressed for the obseruation therefore of our accustomed methode we will here shew and rehearse somewhat thereof First this Ague is thus described Causon that is a burning Feuer is a very forcible and continuall Ague and procéedeth of a red Cholera which putrifieth and enflameth in the veines neare the heart in the lyuer and in the mouth of stomack or about any part of the bodie The occasions thereof are somtimes the very hot time great labor that is done in the heate of the Sunne hot meates wrath inflammation of the lyuer and of the bloud in the veines and other causes moe that are rehearsed in the two places aforementioned The signes of the same Ague are a continuall heate and neuer ceassing burning and that rather inwardly than outwardly with many mo terrible accidents also there is great drought of the tongue which at the first is yellowish and afterwards burnt and waxeth blackish with great thirst without any sweate if a Crisis be not at hand the pulses beate fréely the eyes are hollow the appetite faileth vtterly and the water or vrine in this ague is flerie and yellow of colour yea it chaunceth otherwhiles that hearing séeing and speech is taken away by this Ague with a great binding of the bodie In these perillous Agues that commonly make a dispatch of one in foure fiue or at most in seuen daies through death or health these common rules following are to be obserued and also all those that are herebefore noted in the third Chapter and the third § First hasten to expell and mitigate the humor Secondly when the vrine is yellow or yellowish and the pulse slow then must you not let bloud for that the Cholera thereby will be the more inflamed because the moist bloud which delayeth Cholera might thereby be drawne out Thirdly if the vrine be red and thicke and the pulse strong and mightie then first of all must you open a veine Fourthly if it do séeme that it is good to let bloud then must it be done at the first for afterwards it is not allowable lest that thereby great féeblenesse yea death it selfe be procured Fiftly when the heate is almost past then are you to giue the patient to eate and drink sparingly yet in such measure that the naturall strength be not thereby too much enféebled otherwise force the patient although against his will to vse cooling meates Sixtly you must also giue the patient oftentimes cold water to drinke and let him suffer no thirst Seuenthly when his nose or any other part happen to bléed during his sicknesse then must you spéedily staunch the same that he lose no manner of strength thereby Eightly that the hote damps of this Cholera may not ascend into the head the same therfore must be cooled with the oyle of Roses Vineger Saunders and with Rose water And when as the patient cannot sléepe at al or happeneth to fall into any frenzie the same must be cured with méete things as may be found out in the register Ninthly first of all must this Cholera be expelled be it by vomits or stooles and séeke afterwards to coole the great heate which cannot more conueniently be done than that there be sufficient cold water giuen vnto the patient to drinke Tenthly euen as before we haue expressed these diseased are commonly much bound in the belly which must be preuented the first or second day with mild clisters Eleuenthly the patient must also haue a drinke giuen him wherein Prunes sower Dates
signes to be found than age as are to be séene in very old folkes Now to come to the remedies of this kind of consumption this patient shall vse as néere as he may all warme and moist things He must often bathe himselfe in fresh warme water and vse many moystening clisters as the broth of Lambes heads of tripes of Hens and the like for these are very commodious for him because they moisten the bowels and refresh and nourish the liuer But you must put hereto neither salt nor any spice that they be not too sharp and may be held in the longer You must also take for this Clister not aboue sixe ounces of broth at once but in foure and twentie houres you are to minister thrée or foure Also the rubbing or bathing of the externall parts after meales is greatly commended and as Hony in the Ague Hectica is very hurtfull so is it in this disease Marasmode very commodious Further all light meates are passing good for him that are not slimie as fresh broth reare egges with a thinne and pleasant wine being measurably vsed and such like Item all the salues plaisters and other things which are prescribed for the Feuer Hectica may also be vsed in this sicknesse But for these diseases speciall héed is to be taken of cold and of all things as in any way consume the radicall humiditie Those that wil haue any further declaration of this infirmity let them reade that which hath bene said in the description of the consumption or feuer Hectica The thirteenth Chapter Of the long lingring Agues THe long continuing of Agues dependeth vpon thrée kinds of causes First when any one hath an outward sore which hardly will be cured Secondly if the patient or the Phisition euer mistake or kéepeth some bad order Thirdly this is also procured by some outward occasion as by the time of the yeare by continuall raine by the nature of the countrey by the vnhailnesse of the dwelling place by great care and troubles of mind But when it is knowne that there are none of these foresaid occasions then must it of necessitie depend on the fourth cause that is on a grosse tough and slimie humor If therefore you will haue remedy against the continuing of Agues then must you cure and take away the foresaid causes with their contraries For that these long continuing Agues are commonly caused by an obstruction of the liuer whereto these things following are principally good to wit sirupus Diarrhodon de Cichorio de Lupulis de Eupatorio de capillo Veneris Oxymel compositum de Bysantijs de Radicibus Item the decoction of Adiantum Harts toong Agrimony Wormewood Endiue Cicorie of all or of some of them The common pestilentiall pilles called Ruffi and Rubarbe Cassie Hiera picra conserue of Prunes Agaricus and sirupe of Roses laxatiue are also excellent good Item you must boile also Parsly roots with your meate the wine shal be mingled with water wherein Cinnamome Annis séed Coriander and Fennell rootes are sodden You must annoint the liuer with the salue that is described in the third part the twelft chapter and third § beginning thus Take oyle of bitter Almonds c. in which place you shall find many moe other remedies against the obstruction of the liuer through heate and cold For the liuer being deopilated and opened then will the long lingring Ague be easily mitigated The fourteenth Chapter Of swellings that follow after the Ague IT commeth oftentimes to passe that some haue their féete swolne after the long continuing of an Ague then vse a bath to sweate in and take one ounce of the distilled water of Cammomill flowers which hath bene drawne onely out of the yellow séedes of the flowers You must boyle in the water of this bath Sloe leaues and therewithall bathe and sweate In the bathing you shall forbeare from drinke but this bath is more commodious after some phlegmaticke Agues than after any hote Agues and what order of diet is to be obserued after a lingering Ague when the patient beginneth to recouer hath beene sufficiently shewed and declared in the third Chapter and the twelfth § The fifteenth Chapter Of the Plague THis most noisome terrible and perillous malady of the plague is called of the Gréekes Epidemia and of the Latinists Lues Pestis and Pestilentia which last name we also vse This malady is described by Galen after this manner The Plague is a sicknes that doth infect all or at the least very many men and is caused of the venemous ayre Or thus The Plague is a disease that either spéedily killeth or soone forsaketh a man And where such sicknesses get the vpper hand there distresse and misery aboundeth for it hath bene seene by experience that it hath made away men cattel and fowles of the aire yea many thousands of fishes in the waters and that not onely villages and townes haue bene depriued thereby of all their inhabitants but also great cities and countries haue by the same bene made desolate The causes of the Plague §. 1. OF the naturall causes of the Plague there are as many opinions amongst the Philosophers as there are causes that procure it as namely of venemous vapors of the earth that are infected by some earthquakes or if a countrey be hot moyst full of stenches full of lakes or still standing waters and cloyed with stench of dead bodies as it oftentimes befalleth after great wars and slaughters but especially is the aire infected as is abouesaid through sinne whereby it may diuersly be venomed Also when the aire is warme and moist and that it doth raine much in time of heate with a Southerly wind whereof we will not at this present make any further discourse but they that desire to haue any ampler description hereof may reade ouer the Philosophers and other learned Phisitions But howsoeuer this is the most certaine cause of this sicknesse that God the Lord for our manifold sinnes and wickednesse to wit idolatrie incredulitie and ingratitude hath vsed this Plague and many afflictions moe as hunger warre and shedding of blood to punish the foresaid sinnes and transgressions These are his rods and scourges euen the ministers of his wrath to chastice the wicked world as through his Prophets he hath foresaid and threatned the world and as both holy Scriptures and heathen writers testifie that it hath afterward ensued accordingly Signes of the Plague to come §. 2. FIrst it is a certaine signe that the aire is infected and that a plague is to be expected if in the end of the sommer there appeare Comets or any other impressions which men cal flakes of fire starres that fall or shoote and such like in the element which proceede of vapors that are drawne out of the earth into the aire and there are kindled whereby both men and cattell are infected Secondly when any vnaccustomed heape of beasts are séene as of Frogs Toades Grashoppers Mice and Wormes which oftentimes
Mithridate with any of the foresaid waters or take of the golden Egge which is described after two manner of waies as followeth Take a new laid Hen egge and make a little hole in the top that the white may issue out The golden Egge and the yolke tarrie within then fill it vp with good powdred Saffron and shut too the hole on the top againe with the white of the egge and egshell then rost it by a mild fire so long as the shell will hold and that it be all cleane browne This being done take off the shell and powne the inner part very small then mingle it with white Mustard séedes Diptamus and Tormentill of each a quarter of an ounce Nux vomica a dragme lastly adde good Treacle to it in waight as heauie as all the rest then temper it all together two or thrée howers together and make hereof a hard confection which men call the golden Egge and will remaine good twenty or thirtie yeares The second Take all that is before rehearsed except the quantitie of the Treacle and put thereto Angelica Pimpernell Zeduarie Camfer and good Treacle of each as much as of the other and that in waight but I thinke that there is too much Camfer and too little Treacle Whereas it is not a little auailable to know how this confection is to be vsed therefore you shall vnderstand that whensoeuer this sicknesse first beginneth with cold then must you if it be a man before that twelue howers be past giue to him the waight of a duckat to a woman as much as a Rhenish gildern wayeth and a child or boy half as much with a smal wine But if this sicknes taketh one with heate then take in the place of wine water of Cicorie or if you cannot get it then take halfe wine halfe vineger and sweate vpon it This confection may be vsed at all times against all bad humors and venime yet then must the Nux vomica be left out In the fift part the twelfth Chapter 1. § is likewise shewed how to prouoke sweate The auncient Phisitions accustomed to vse this powder following for to cause sweate take Valerian rootes thrée quarters of an ounce Gentian white Diptamus and drie Rue of each one ounce good Saffron one dragm red Corall and Mace of each a dragme and a halfe temper it and powne it all together and giue one dragme thereof with a draught of wine A maruellous oyle for to procure sweate Take a glasse bottell as bigge as you will fill the same halfe full of Elder flowers put thereon the third part of Hollihock flowers or flowers of Ebulus againe therupon a third part of the flowers of S. Iohns woort so that with these thrée things the glasse be full this being done powre thereoâ old Sallad oyle the older the better and at last stop it very close so let it stand all the Somer a sunning with this oyle must you rub the bodie very warme thrée or foure times a day It hath bene approued that this oile through the abundant sweate that it prouoketh expelleth all contagion of the Plague Here follow now Diaphoreticall potions Take Rue Wormwood and the vppermost tops of the Blacke berries of each a handfull Celandine a handfull and a halfe powre thereon a pint of Vineger afterwards stop the pot very close that there come out no vapor and then let the third part seeth away then straine it out and kéepe it close stopt and when any are infected with the Plague or in any wise poysoned then giue him of this drinke to wit two or thrée ounces and let him sweate after it and not sléepe at all The water of Geranium is also very good against all venime and therfore good to be vsed in time of the Plague whether there appeare any swelling or any other accidents or not Some also commend this composition following to be an especiall remedie and it is indéed not to be disdained Take a great Onion cut off the top and make a hole therein and then fill him with Treacle and the iuice of Rue and Vineger of each one dragme then close the toppe too againe with the péece which you clipt and cut off and fasten it with two sticks wind it in wel towe this being done rost it in the hote ashes till it be very mellow afterwards stamp it to pap and then straine it through a cloth and it will be a broth then preserue this broth till time of neede If one then be found that he be poysoned then giue him a dragm therof and hold tosted bread sprinkled with vineger before his nose that he cast it not vp againe and let him lye downe on the bed that he may sweate But it is to be noted that sléepe in sweating is forbidden and hurtfull wherfore the patient shall not sléepe till the sweate be gone that the venim hasten not towards the vitall parts afterwards he may sléepe that he waxe not impotent and weake yet he is otherwhiles to be awaked And if the age or might of the patient will permit it then ought he to be let bloud that the contagious matter which corrupteth the bloud and hurteth the principall parts might be let out and the inflammation lessened Herein do many Phisitions and Barbers dote and erre very absurdly which straight way as soone as they suppose it to be the Plague not perceiuing any signe thereof begin their cure with letting of bloud For albeit that it may not be delayed too long yet ought it not rashly to be done by reason of the former causes When the patient thus sweateth then must the same be wiped from his face with a cloth and hold before his nose rose Vineger Rose water and such like also let the ayre of the chamber be cleansed and perfumed with fire or sprinkled with Vineger but especiall héede must be taken that the sweate strike not againe into the bodie As he hath now sweat wel and is wiped cleane then must he be laid in another bed for the exchange of beds is very good for thereby they are the lesse infectious which otherwise increaseth stil more and more and is more hurtful for the diseased person Some are of opinion that the patient should not take any thing within an hower after his sweate that nature first might be able to indure and beare it the better Besides the ayring and sprinkling of the chamber it is good counsell for the rich that there be a cloth wetted in Rosewater and hanged in the night before the bed of the patient and when it is drie that it be moistened againe How to comfort those that are infected with the Plague §. 4. FOr asmuch as there are many causes in this sicknesse wherby the patient may be weakened which the disease of it selfe bringeth with it as great heate much watching thirst paine sweate such like things mo wherfore good regard must be had how the heart might be comforted
speake thereof it doth also amend all debilities the infirmities of the mind and also of the braine Moreouer it strengtheneth also all weaknesse and swounings of the heart it openeth all obstructions of the Lyuer and of the Spleene and mollifieth or suppleth all their hardnesse it openeth the breast and is good against the wheasing and also against the short breath It allayeth the cough and suppleth all rawnesse of the throate it doth prouoke the tough humors to be coughed vp it withstandeth spetting of bloud and swelling vp of the veins It expelleth the yellow Cholera and the Dropsie it healeth all inward diseases and vlcers it asswageth all inward diseases where there is no heate nor ague instant if the same be taken with Wine or otherwise the same must be taken with some other distilled water Likewise it is also good for all bad stomackes it easeth the Consumption it expelleth Wormes and all windinesse of the guts also it is good against all gripings and paine of the guts it is also very fit for all diseases of the Rayns it is very commodious and helping to all them which be vexed with the grauell or the stone for that it expelleth the same it healeth all vlcers of the bladder and all conduits of vrine it expelleth vrine and womens termes in like manner also dead children out of their mothers bodies To all melancholicke which be full of anguish and pensiuenesse without cause and halfe distract of their wits is this giuen with great aduancement In fine it is very good for all lingring sicknesses as the Leprosie old Agues and chiefly Quartain Agues Wherefore it is aduised to such as are to trauell in the cold that euery morning fasting they should take somewhat thereof for that it warmeth the inward parts and defendeth them from all cold It strengtheneth also the lame members and bringeth them againe to their power and when the greatest paine of the Gout is past then is it taken with great aduantage so that it preserueth the bodie from all corruption But here is especially to be noted that this Treacle is not good for young people especially in Sommer time or when it is hote weather if so be that great néed do not require and then shall not aboue halfe a dragme be giuen at once for that it is too strong for such young natures All they that be of middle age it is good for vsed oftentimes so that it cannot here be told how much thereof may be giuen at once The commonest waight is a dragme and if so be that néed require not the same then is seldome any more to be giuen yet according to the importance and abilitie of the person the sicknesse and such like is the same to be augmented or diminished with wine or any other water Theriaca Diatessaron §. 44. THis Confection hath her name of the Grecians for that it is made of foure kinds of things namely in this manner following Take Gentian fresh Bayberries Myrrha and the right Hartwoort of each two ounces stampe all together very small with one pound and a halfe of wel scummed Hony then kéepe it well where you please This Treacle may the common people commodiously vse in stead of the great Treacle for that it withstandeth all pestilentiall Agues and all venime therefore do the people of the countrie also giue it to sicke Cattell and that with very great aduantage It is also good against all diseases of the braines of the sinewes and all sicknesses which procéede of cold as Falling sicknesses Palsey lamenesse and the Crampe it strengtheneth the stomacke and her digestiue power it openeth the Liuer the Spléene and the Kidneys therefore it is also good for the yellow Iaundise the Dropsie it expelleth windinesse and all paine of the guts There may one dragme or one dragme and a halfe be taken thereof to wit in the morning fasting but Cattell must take more of it Triphera §. 45. OF such like Confections are many kinds described of the Phisitions like as we shall shew hereafter The first is Foenonis and is the lesser It is good for all excessiue fluxes for womens termes for the bléeding of the pyles and against all debilitie of the stomacke it causeth all grosse and tough humors to auoid it amendeth the naturall colour it strengtheneth the bladder and stayeth the scourings The other is Triphera magna that is the greater The same is vsed for all cold paine of the stomacke as soone as one hath taken thereof then sweate doth breake out vpon one It is good for all melancholick women which cannot sléepe and they that haue gotten this anguish and vexation through any disease of the Matrix Likewise also for those which be burthened with any slimie matter in the Lights and for all them that spet bloud whether it be beneath or aboue and if that one leaue out the Opium then should the same be good for to aduance the fruitfulnesse of women The third is Triphera Persica which is made of many kinds of things it is good against all agues which procéede out of the stomacke and also against the yellow Iaundise which procéedeth of great heate it openeth all obstructions it amendeth the sight which is infirmed through cholericke vapors it quencheth thirst and defendeth one from all hote sicknesses The fourth is Triphera Saracenica which with her heate strengtheneth the digestion of the stomacke and of the Liuer it consumeth all windinesse of the same it maketh a good breath and is very commodious for the whole bodie it kéepeth a bodie healthie it prouoketh desire of venerie and it obstructeth all the bleeding of the Pyles whereof is from one dragme to thrée dragmes to be taken and that according to the importance of the person Electuarium vitae §. 46. THis is called a Confection of life and is described in the first part the second Chapter and first § Of Ley. §. 47. THe auncient Phisitions as they were very diligent and curious in searching out the vertues of all things thereby to withstand all diseases of mankind so haue they not omitted to search out the nature of Ashes for to discerne of whatsoeuer wood that the same be burnt which should be the most commodious and fit and they haue in truth found no small efficacie and power in them as is shewed here and there in this booke For to make excellent spice or sugar Cakes §. 48. ALbeit that these cakes may be vsed for the strengthening of the stomacke and of the head in Phisicke neuerthelesse they be more eaten of licorousnesse but for their abuse we will not omit their description First take wheate and Rie flowre of each about a pound and a halfe clarified Hony as much as is néedfull for to kneade this flowre to dough then temper amongst it these spices following all beaten small to wit Cinnamom two ounces Greines Nutmegs and Cloues of each halfe an ounce long Pepper one quarter of an ounce Mace and Galingall of
and some Camfere others do vse oile of water Lillies alone or tempered with others A generall rule of the outward applications into the Eares FOrasmuch as now it is of much importance how that is to be vsed which is to be put into the eares therefore we will before we run any further declare this rule following First there ought nothing to be dropt into the eares before that the body and especially the head be purged but before we come to this he may vse the fomentations bags vapors and plaisters that are to be vsed most safely for this application hath alwayes some more danger in causing some obstruction or stopping And if so be that with them nothing can be effected then is the imposition to be attempted yet the eares are first of all to be cleansed with clothes also there is nothing to be put therein which by nature is either too hot or too cold but al whatsoeuer is middle meane and lukewarme also not too much but from one to foure drops and to hold the same not aboue thrée houres in the eares howbeit neuertheles others do suppose this time to be too short for that the medicine in so short time cannot performe his operation therefore do they prescribe sixe or eight howers In the imposition shall the patient lie vpon his whole eare yet not to drop it in if so be that it be not first run out the which through néesing crying strong blowing of the nose is done And this is also to be noted that there is neuer any repelling medicines therein to be vsed to the end that the paine be not driuen to the braines Now for to come to the hot pains of the eares then take the water of Purslaine grated Gourds the iuice prest out temper them or vse each alone like as is already taught Or take the séeds of Gourds Melons Pompions and Cucumbers of each one drag and a halfe beate them and seeth them in sixe ounces of vineger vntill that two ounces be consumed straine them through a cloth and vse them like as all the other Take the iuice of Housleeke oile of Roses of each halfe an ounce and temper them or take the iuice of Roses of Housleeke of each halfe an ounce oile of Sesamum two drag temper them togither Or take the oile of Roses two ounces sharpe vineger halfe an ounce let them seeth vntil the vineger be sodden away then temper therin Philonium Romanum one quarter of an ounce and rub it in and about the eares Take the iuice of Housléeke temper it with womans milke and vse it Also you may take the iuice of Peach leaues tempered with a little vineger Item take a small glasse with a narrow neck put therein the fresh leaues of Violets halfe ful put more vnto it afterwards twenty Ants egges and then fill full the glasse with the foresaid Violet leaues stop it tight bury it the space of sixtéene dayes in the ground wherein Ants are afterwards wring them out and drop thereof into the eare and if one perceiue thereby no amendment and that the paine be yet augmented then are stronger things to be vsed for it as followeth Take Opium one scrup oile of Roses one ounce temper them together and drop a litle thereof in the eare it asswageth the paine and procureth sléepe but do this but seldome for we haue oftentimes warned you from the Opium The same may you also do with the iuice of Southernwood with the foresaid oile In like maner also garden Snailes decocted in the oile of Almonds Eyewaters may also be vsed for this which are ordained for the hot and sharp paine of the eies like as here before in the seuenth Chapter in the fourth and fifth § is declared if so be that the paine be intolerable This plaister following is very highly commended for all paine of the eares Take dry Violets and Cammomil of each one ounce temper amongst it well decocted and beaten Henbane roots with Barly meale of each one ounce and a halfe the fat of Hens one ounce oile of Cammomill as much as is néedful let them séeth thicke together and lay it vpon the eares and vpon the temples of the head when it is cold then lay another vpon it that is warme It must also not be neglected to rub the patient softly behind his eares with the foresaid oile being made lukewarme once or twise a day But if the occasion of this paine be through cold then parch first Millet and salt vpon the fire and lay it warme ouer it in a cloth and purge the patient like as hereafter shall be taught of the diminishing of hearing For to put into the eares are to be taken these things following which are extant or in readines as oile of Baies oile of Costus oile of Radish séeds the iuice of Marioram gentle the which also is good each apart or mixed and dropt therein Also oile of Rue oile of Spike of Beuercod and of Behen the eares are to be rubbed round about with the salue of Martiaton and couered with vnwasht sheepes wooll and to do this twice in 24. houres Take oile of Roses or of Egs and the iuice of Sage of each two ounces stampe therein one or two Scarabées which are of the small beasts that fly abroad in the euening with or without hornes also as many Earthwormes washt in wine seeth this by a soft fire vntil all the moisture be wasted afterwards straine it through a cloth and drop thereof in the eare euery morning and euening lukewarme two or thrée drops Item temper Beuercod with womans milke vse it as aforesaid if this help not so soone then take Ants bruse them and temper them with womans milke the iuice of Radish dropt therein the space of thrée dayes shall also take away the paine Take the iuice of Pauls betony of strawberry leaues of Sage of Housléeke of each one ounce Mastick and Frankinsence of each one drag and a halfe temper them together the decoction of Coleworts two ounces drop thereof into the eare should also take away all paines Of the order of life or diet VVHereas we haue shewed many causes of the disease in the eares yet can there no certaine order or rule be yeelded for it But one must direct him according to the quality or importance of the cause But generally whereas paine or impostume of the eares be approching then must one kéepe him alwayes sober in eating and drinking and to eschew all that which ascendeth to the head whereof is already sufficiently expressed also all that maketh wind as pottages moist fruite cheese smoked and salted flesh vnleauened bread and great fishes small or watered wine is he to drinke and to eate roast meate Comin Annise Caraway and Fennell are very requisite for all diseases of the eares which procéed through cold so also is prepared Coriander after meate Of the noise and hissing in the eares §. 2. THis disease hath many causes as blowes without wounds
ouermuch vomiting great stirring of the head and the whole body great cold or heat wind moisture of the head or the impostumation of any other member but the principallest cause of this sissing is that the vapor and winds of the braines do fall into the eares and according to the importance thereof do forcibly rush like water which either continueth alwaies without intermission or at some times also ceaseth Now pretermitting many subtil differences this hissing procéedeth most through the feeblenes or imbecility of hearing by reason it is not throughly cléere and cleane so that it may be thereby knowne to wit that it is lesse perceiued fasting and when one is hungry than when one hath eaten for that the ascending vapors of a full stomacke do much take away all such purenesse in hearing This hissing must be preuented betimes for that when it endureth continually it is not to be cured through good gouernement and necessary medicines then commonly followeth after it a perfect deafnesse and for this are commonly vsed these following Pillulae de Hiera Mastichinae Cochiae Sine quibus de Agarico and Trocisci de Agarico These diseases of the head be cleansed with the things which are described in the first § of the paine of the eares through neesing and otherwise Certaine auncient Phisitions haue more violently dealt with it and aduised to temper two graines of Opium in oile and to put it into the eares but the same is so perilous that some therby haue remained vtterly deafe but if Opium must needs be vsed then is this more safe Take Opium Beuercod of each one graine breake them with one quarter of an ounce of vineger and drop a drop or twaine into the eares yet is this following much safer Take Sallad oile wherein Poppy séed and Mirtle séed are decocted and vse it as is expressed But if the sissing come with anguish of the head and specially through cold causes féeblenesse of the hearing and windy vapors whether it be from the stomack the wombe or any other parts of the body then vse for it the iuice of Marioram with womans milke Vse also which of these oyles you will as the oile of Radish séed of Bayes of Roses wherein some Beuercod is mixed of Mustard séeds Costus and of Sesamum and aboue all is the oile of bitter Almonds commended In like sort these things following which haue the same efficacy are to be vsed temper Radish water with oile of Bayes the iuice of great Harts toong with hony the iuice of an Onion alone stéept well in Rue water afterwards take bitter Almonds and the iuice of Rue of each halfe an ounce and prepared Euphorbium bruised small and tempered amongst it but if so be that these foresaid things do not helpe then it is a token that this sissing of the eares proceedeth of a great moisture which lieth inclosed in the pannicles which couer the braines And then must the braines be oftentimes purged with the pils of Hiera cum Agarico and Pillulae Cochiae and to take them in the euening after meate Will you then according as it is aduised vse preparatiue potions before then take Oximel and Oximell of Squils hony of Roses sirupe of Betony and of Stechas which you thinke good each time one ounce and a halfe or two ounces tempered with the water of Baulme or such like continuing this thrée or foure mornings one after another After the purging take Marioram gentle Stechas Sea-mints Wormewood Marioram of each half a M. seeth them and let the warme vapor go into the eares Item take Rosemary Sage Betony Cammomill Marioram gentle of each a little sodden together and vsed as aforesaid Item for this is also good the vapor of vinegar wherein Wormwood is decocted also the iuice of Onions and of Rue decocted in oile and two or thrée drops put into the eare boile the Betony alone in wine and let the vapor go into the eare the iuice of Marioram put into the eare oftentimes in the day driueth away all sissing of the eares which cometh through any wind or cold matter and hindreth sléepe We haue before shewed how to mixe Euphorbium in the oile of bitter Almonds for which one may take the oile of Elderne of Rue of Cammomill and Dill also of Licebane Peach kernels oile of Walnuts of Bayes or which you will or you may vse one of these foresaid which you will alone or with oile of Beuercod and of Euphorbium which is not so hot Item take the gall of an Oxe or of a Shéepe the oile of bitter Almonds of each half an ounce the iuice of onions or of garlik and hony of each one quarter of an ounce temper them and vse them as is aforesaid Take oile of Spike at the Apothecaries and the iuice of Onions of each a like much vse it warme as before it is very forcicble Item take one dragme and a halfe of Aristologie temper it together with the iuice of Bayes and vse it as before Hissing in the Eares with bad hearing TAke white Hellebore Beuercod of each one dragme Rue Saltpeter long Pepper of each two scruples Euphorbium one scruple the iuice of Radish and Garlicke the oile of sweet and bitter Almonds oile of Dill of Cammomill and Nardus of each one ounce let them séeth alone in a pot of water vntil the iuice be consumed afterwards straine them through a cloth and drop two or thrée drops in the eare with a chip or slice of Cipers wood whereon is laid a good deale of the stamped leaues of Maioram These little Cipers boordes are very highly commended of famous Phisitions made warme and laid alwaies before meate vpon the diseased eare and temples vntil it be cold and this continued so long vntill the hissing be gone away also when one goeth to sléepe he may lie downe vpon his eare putting alwaies the stampt Marioram vnto it And if any body through the great hissing cannot sléepe then is he to prepare this bagge following and after that it hath layen certaine howers in lie to wash and rubbe himselfe therewith Take the innermost of the Coloquint field Cipers Asarabacca Centory of each one handfull Maioram field milts Penniroiall of each two handfuls water mints one handful and a halfe chop it small and make two bags thereof lay them in lie and wash your head therewith afterwards wring them out wel and lay them warme vpon the head or on the hissing eare It is an approoued remedy Item in like manner may you take a drie bag for to hold before the eare to wit of Betony Stechas Marioram gentle and Cammomil lay these warme vpon the eare Take Mastick half an ounce Piretrum one drag beate it smal and temper it with as much hony of Roses that you may forme Trociscos thereof chew it in the mouth and spet it out againe they do draw much slime out of the head Treacle and Mithridate are not only good against this hissing but also against